Y&R Transcript Wednesday, March 27, 2024

Young & The Restless Transcript

 

Y&R logo

Transcript provided by Suzanne

Adam: We should make sure that connor has everything he likes to eat.

Chelsea: Well, we need to figure out what foods trigger him. And all we know is that he wasn’t eating enough at school. That he was fearing contamination, but what are the specifics? Is it because the food was from the dining hall? Are there specific foods? Is it how it was plated? I mean, there’s so much we don’t know. And I don’t want to encourage his fears, but we have to make sure our son eats to support his little body. I mean, there’s so much I don’t know. There’s so much I still have to learn. I…

Adam: Well, we’re gonna figure it out, okay?

Chelsea: Well, yeah, but we can’t just guess, adam.

Adam: Aren’t you at all relieved that connor is back home? Because I sure as hell am.

Chelsea: Honestly? Not really.

Adam: Chelsea, come on. How long has it been since we’ve seen him smile like that when he walked into your apartment?

Chelsea: Too long.

Adam: I hate to say this, but maybe shipping him off to that school was more of a setback than a solution.

Chelsea: No. No. I don’t think that for a second. That school picked up on things we would’ve missed, adam. We would’ve just thought he’s become a picky eater or– or he just likes his desk to be organized. No. That school served a purpose. It got us to this point.

Adam: Right. To this point, where he’s back home. You can see the weight that has been lifted off of his shoulders, chelsea.

Chelsea: Adam, the first thing he did when he went to my place was make sure I hadn’t moved anything around in his room. His issues don’t go away because of a change of scenery. He’s still very focused on the numbers. He’s still obsessed about the germs.

Adam: But at least he is back home, and we can still get him treatment here. We can just do it locally.

Chelsea: I know you’re struggling with connor’s diagnosis. I am, too. But no one is struggling more than connor. So, it doesn’t matter what we feel. It doesn’t matter what we want. We have to make a decision. For his sake.

Daniel: Hey, you know, I don’t understand why lucy is so nervous about introducing us to this waylon guy. I mean, what father in his right mind is gonna let his daughter go to the prom with some dude that he’s never met?

Heather: Oh, right. Okay, just, uh, for the sake of argument, let’s say you met this guy.

Daniel: Uh-huh.

Heather: And you just– you can’t stand him.

Daniel: Okay.

Heather: But he asked lucy to the prom, and she’s over the moon, thrilled to go. You’re not actually gonna tell lucy she can’t go, are you?

Daniel: Yeah, maybe I am.

Heather: Okay, that’s pretty funny to me, because you’re the biggest pushover I’ve ever seen when it comes to lucy.

Daniel: That’s– no, that’s not true. I have said no to her plenty of times. Like, once when she was three, and she asked me if i would teach her how to drive.

Heather: Hm. Lucy’s always made good choices when it comes to people she’s hung out with, so I don’t see why this boy that she has a crush on will be any different.

Daniel: Sure. Let’s just hope that he’s not like me when I was his age.

Heather: Oh. Fingers crossed.

Daniel: Mm-hmm.

Heather: Okay. Well, as much as I’ve enjoyed not talking about chancellor-winters, I’m afraid it’s almost time to head back to the office.

Daniel: Ugh.

Heather: We can do this. We can do it, okay? But considering lily asked me to not rub it in her face, I just think that maybe we should head there separately and go directly to our respective offices when we get there.

Daniel: Yeah. Devon made the same request of me, so it’s probably a good plan. For as long as I have an office to go to.

Lily: Hey.

Devon: Hey.

Lily: Lunch was a good idea.

Devon: Yeah, well, you forget to eat, and I can’t relate, but I’m used to it after all these years.

Lily: Oh, so this is about my nutrition and not about distracting me from heather and daniel?

Devon: Well, if that was the plan, you just ruined it by mentioning both of them.

Lily: Yeah, that’s ’cause i know what I have to look forward to when I go back to the office.

Devon: Why? You have no reason to see them.

Lily: Uh, I do, ’cause I told esther to set up a meeting with them to catch me up on what i missed while I was gone. And now, I’d rather have a root canal.

Devon: Well, tell esther to cancel those meetings. You don’t need to talk to them. I can catch you up on everything.

Lily: I can’t avoid the head of our gaming division and a key member of our legal team forever. Which is why the sooner I get this over with, the sooner we can go back to work, business as usual.

Devon: Right. Well, do you ever think there’ll be a time where seeing both of them in the office doesn’t bother you?

Lily: Honestly, no. Which is why I think it’s best for everyone if we fire daniel and heather.

Billy: I’m sorry, excuse me for a second. What did you just say? What are you doing here? You planning another corporate purge? What the hell is going on? Hey… it’s me! Your dry skin!

Announcer: Additional sponsorship provided by…

Devon: Billy, we were discussing terminating heather and daniel’s contracts.

Billy: That’s what I thought I heard. Any particular reason for that?

Devon: Yes, of course, there’s a reason, but we don’t need to get into it right now. We just feel that it’s necessary to do.

Billy: Sorry, none of my business? Is that what you’re trying to say?

Devon: No.

Billy: Except it is my business because I was voted onto the board the same day abby was, and I actually work for chancellor-winters, so I think I deserve a little more information.

Devon: I’m aware of all of that, billy. Can you just trust us on this and not turn it into a paranoid chancellor versus winters argument, please?

Billy: Well, if you can’t give me the details, then maybe you’re not confident in your decision. I’m just trying to get a handle on things here. Are there any other company divisions that you plan on gutting behind my back?

Lily: We were talking about firing two people. That’s hardly gutting a company division.

Billy: I disagree. It’s exactly what it is. I mean, daniel single-handedly built the gaming division. So back to my original question. What is the reason for this, and was I gonna get a vote on this, or was I gonna find out about it in the corporate newsletter?

Devon: No, I mean, of course you were gonna find out about it. We were gonna tell you.

Billy: You were gonna tell me. Not discuss it, not– not bring me in on the conversation. You were gonna tell me about it. I wouldn’t have heard anything about this if I didn’t walk in on this conversation. But yet, I’m the one that’s paranoid about corporate power moves.

Lily: Says the man who stole my office while I was taking care of my daughter.

Billy: Yes, I did that. That’s true. How is mattie, by the way?

Lily: She’s good, thank you.

Billy: I’m glad to hear that.

Lily: So, now that I’m back, are you going back to jabot so that I can have my office back?

Billy: Got no problem relocating my office, but I will be staying at chancellor-winters.

Lily: Oh, okay.

Devon: I’m sure they would love to have you back at your family’s company, though.

Lily: Yeah, I think so, too.

Billy: I– I agree with both of you, but unfortunately right now, I need to stay where I am to make sure that my mother’s best interests are represented, which means I’m gonna be part of every decision that this company makes.

Heather: You’ll keep your office, daniel. Probably you will.

Daniel: Or probably I won’T.

Heather: Look, if either of us is going to be fired, it’s definitely going to be me. I wouldn’t be surprised if when I arrived at the office, I find all my belongings in a cardboard box on the curb.

Daniel: It’s an effective image, but unlikely.

Heather: No, lily told me herself that terminating me is a definite possibility. She truly believes that I targeted you the minute that lucy and I got back to genoa city and that I zeroed in for the kill as soon as she left town.

Daniel: Yeah, but we both know that’s not true.

Heather: We do. She doesn’t, and I really don’t think we’re gonna be able to convince her that she’s wrong. Besides, let’s face it, I’m a lot more expendable than you are.

Daniel: Why do you say that?

Heather: Well, because my position was on a legal team that was doing perfectly well before I got there, whereas you, you’re the head of their gaming division, which has been a huge success for chancellor-winters.

Daniel: Which devon happily pointed out that chancellor-winters is not just a shareholder in omegasphere, they own it. It’s their property, it belongs to them. They are gonna continue to benefit from it whether I’m there or not.

Heather: I– I don’t know about this. Let me just, um, let me look into things legally if there’s a way I can protect you from being let go. I’m just–

Daniel: No, no, no, no, no. That is not a battle that I want to fight. Look, a contract’s a contract. I signed it. They want me gone, I’m out of there. It’s fine. And devon, he’s just looking out for his sister, so who could blame him?

Heather: But I know how much you’ve invested into omegasphere since the day you started it. I mean, you’ve poured your heart and your soul into it.

Daniel: Yes, I have.

Heather: Okay, I need to ask you a question. And it may be difficult to tell me the truth. Just please promise me you’ll tell me the truth.

Daniel: Of course I’m gonna tell you the truth.

Heather: You may lose your job. You may lose a company that you created and something that completely turned your life around.

Daniel: Yes. What was the question?

Heather: I don’t know, does that make you regret what’s happened?

Adam: Look, connor is happy that he’s home. We’re happy that he’s home, okay? I’m not suggesting that we just throw up our hands and we say, problem solved, what’s for dinner? He– he has serious issues.

Chelsea: He has ocd. We love him enough, we have to admit that. But what we can’t do is manage it by ourselves. That’s above our pay grade. We have to make a decision here.

Adam: And I’m not disagreeing with you. I’m just saying that maybe it’s a mistake to rush anything.

Chelsea: You heard what dr. Alcott said. The sooner he gets some in-depth treatment, the sooner he can gain the tools he needs to handle the illness.

Adam: I just don’t understand why you don’t want to get a second opinion before you wanna send our son away again.

Chelsea: Because it will most likely be the same evaluation, adam. And then, we’ll waste precious time. Did anything the doctor say to you seem untrue? You’ve seen connor’s behaviors. He’s told us himself about the germs and the counting and the terrible fears. Do you really think he’s been misdiagnosed?

Adam: I’m– I’m not a doctor, chelsea. You know that, that’s the point here.

Chelsea: I’m not asking you anymore, adam. I’m begging you. Please get on board with me. Please.

()

Chelsea: Moving forward is so important, adam. We need to show connor that– that his diagnosis is not some– some monster that he can’t beat. We have to show him that it is manageable and it is treatable with the proper help.

Adam: Yeah, and when did I say otherwise?

Chelsea: We don’t have to say anything. Our kid is really intuitive. Your fear, my fear, he senses it. And then, it adds to his fear and we can’t do that to him.

Adam: And we are not doing that. We are gonna get him whatever help he needs, chelsea.

Chelsea: I’ve done a lot of research on the residential programs dr. Alcott was telling us about and I found an incredible one in maryland. I think it could be the answer to our prayers. Just hear me out. I emailed it to you. Take a look. I think you’ll be just as impressed as I was.

Adam: Okay, first of all, I still don’t understand why there is nothing closer that we can check out. And second of all, even if this is the gold standard of residential facilities, we still have to convince connor to get on board with this because if we force him to go to any facility, this could make it worse.

Chelsea: Okay, well, you telling him that he doesn’t need to go away again if he doesn’t want to, not helpful.

Adam: Okay, I thought it was important for him to know that we’re hearing him, chelsea. That his opinion matters to us. The kid is suffering. He said he feels like a freak. Okay? That’s his words. And he doesn’t want to go to a hospital for crazy people.

Chelsea: We have to help him understand that there is no shame in getting help and that this actually isn’t a hospital. If we show him that we accept it, adam, he will learn to accept it. I will work on connor, okay? I will be able to convince him that this place is good for him, that it will help him, but I need you to be on my side. We have to be on the same team. We have to put aside all of our differences and– and all of our guilt, and all of our confusion, and all of our anger and realize that this is gonna help make connor better. I’m scared, too. But if we do this together, we can be the parents connor needs us to be.

Adam: All right. I will at least look at the material that you have for the place in maryland.

Billy: So what happens to the gaming division after you fire daniel? Do you fold it? You just shut it down? Sell off the intellectual properties, keep some? What? I mean, I’m assuming you thought about the practical fallout of this decision.

Devon: We haven’t gotten that far yet, no, but when we do, we will welcome your input.

Billy: Oh, I’m sure you will. You won’t even tell me the reason behind it. I mean, come on, it’s gotta be pretty serious. You’re gonna fire the person you’re in a relationship with, lily. So, you’re not in a relationship with him anymore. Is that what’s behind this?

Devon: Can you drop this, billy?

Billy: Oh, I get it now.

Devon: Can you please drop this?

Billy: So something happened between heather and daniel, and now you want to fire them both.

Daniel: Tell me something, counselor. Do, uh, I look like a man who’s filled with regrets?

Heather: You look like a man who’s dodging a question.

Daniel: Well, maybe it’s you who has the regrets and you’re just projecting. You know, yeah, sure, you like me a little, but maybe you’ve decided that I’m more trouble than I’m worth.

Heather: I adore you, daniel romalotti, and when I look at you, my heart still flutters. You are the man that brought lucy into my world and the man I went to savannah with to start a new life. And the man I am so excited to start a new chapter with, so do I regret being with you again? Absolutely not. So please, can you just answer the question?

Daniel: Heather, I promise you I have no regrets. Look, my little plan started a long time ago back in savannah. I knew that I needed to clean up my act. I knew that I needed to show you that I was that guy that you could count on, and, look, I didn’t screw it up. I mean, you’re here. I know how lucky I am. It worked.

Heather: Just maybe not the most convenient timing for lily or, um, your career.

Daniel: Yeah, well, no way is a professional disappointment gonna be more important than how I feel about you.

Heather: Okay, but we both know this is a little more than a professional disappointment. Omegasphere helped you turn your life around, helped you find yourself. I mean, we’re not talking about spreadsheets and profit-loss sheets. We’re talking about your heart.

Daniel: Yeah, you’re right. I do love omegasphere. I’m– I’m proud of everything that it’s accomplished. I’m proud of all the people that it’s helped.

Heather: You should be.

Daniel: You know, it reconnected me with my mom when she was working in tech. It reconnected me with my dad when he was doing the music for it. Lucy is the best beta tester that anyone could ever ask for. Basically, it helped every single one of my relationships. But, you know, initially, it was created as a way for me to get my act together and a way for me to bring you and lucy back into my life. So, I mean, if you look at it from that perspective, it may have served its purpose. I mean, it’s only real purpose. If your moderate to severe crohn’s disease

Daniel: How about I make you a promise?

Heather: Hm. Depends on what it is.

Daniel: I promise that no matter how things turn out with devon and lily at chancellor-winters, I’m gonna be fine.

Heather: Okay. I like it. Keep going.

Daniel: No, look, think about it. I mean, I started off as a painter, right? Now, I’m doing video games, development, design. And who would’ve thought that I was doing that kind of stuff, right? So maybe there is a whole new frontier out there just waiting for me to discover it and– and I just have to pay attention and keep an open mind. I’m not worried about me. I’m more concerned about you.

Heather: Why would you say that?

Daniel: Well, one of the main reasons you came back to genoa city was the job offer from chancellor-winters.

Heather: Which I appreciated a lot and I liked the work. It was even kind of interesting, but the main reason I liked it so much was because it kept me in close proximity to you for 40 to 50 hours a week.

Daniel: Oh. Well, you know, I think that we can probably figure out a way to keep ourselves in close proximity without any help from anybody else.

Heather: And I think I could probably find another position in town.

Daniel: See? So, regardless of what happens with devon and lily, we’ve got a lot of great things to look forward to.

Heather: Yeah, as long as it doesn’t affect what we are rebuilding. I’m– I’m feeling pretty optimistic about it. Yeah. I mean, maybe you could even go back to school, get your law degree, and, uh, we could set up shop together.

Daniel: Oh. They’re not gonna make me take things like law and stuff, are they?

Heather: Um, it’s been a while, but I’m pretty sure you would. However, knowing us, if we put our heads together, I’m sure we can figure out a way around it.

Daniel: Oh. You– you want to put our heads together? Like this?

Heather: Like– like this.

Daniel: You want to try?

Heather: Yeah.

Daniel: Yeah. I think it’s working.

Lily: Well, congratulations on your brilliant deduction skills, billy. Yes, daniel and I broke up. And no, it wasn’t mutual. And yes, he and heather were together, and I didn’t know about it. So, anything else?

Billy: I’m very sorry to hear that, lily. I’m sorry that you’ve been hurt in that way, again.

Lily: Thank you. I believe that you mean that.

Billy: I wouldn’t say it if I didn’t mean it. So is that the reason why you’ve decided to make this move?

Devon: You don’t think that’s enough?

Billy: In one word, no. I get the want to react. I understand that you’re hurt, and you don’t want to see him at the office, so you want to kick daniel and heather to the curb.

Lily: This isn’t just about being hurt. This is about the success of my family’s company.

Billy: Okay, please explain that part to me, because as far as I know, omegasphere is doing very well. And heather has found a place on the legal team. So?

Lily: You don’t think the tension in the air is gonna affect the work environment? People are gonna find out about daniel and heather, and it’s gonna make them very uncomfortable.

Billy: So is tension the worst possible outcome here, or is a wrongful termination suit? Or two?

Devon: No, nobody’s gonna sue us for anything. I’ve talked to daniel about this, and he’s the one who screwed up, and he knows it. And he’s owned up to it. So I don’t think he’s just gonna turn into a jerk overnight and fight for a job that he knows is just gonna hurt her.

Lily: Exactly. He and heather don’t wanna create any more drama than they already have.

Billy: With all due respect, I think you’re being a little short-sighted here, okay? This might not end up being emotional for them. It could be about income. It could be other possibilities that we haven’t thought about yet.

Lily: Oh, well, thank you for your unsolicited speculations.

Billy: Lily, again, I am sorry. And it pisses me off that daniel would do something to you like that. Cheating on you while you’re taking care of your daughter, that is not right, but this decision that you’re making right now is a mistake. You’re letting your emotions dictate your professional choices, and you’re enabling your sister out of loyalty. Both I understand, but you’re talking about terminating two employees that this company hired for rekindling a relationship that has not crossed any boundaries yet except for the ones around lily’s heart. And again, I’m not trying to be harsh. And I hate the fact that you are going through something like this, but you’ve gotta find a way to separate the two things, okay? ‘Cause you’re about to make a decision that is gonna be very difficult to come back from.

Devon: As annoying as he was, you know he did make some valid points.

Lily: Yeah, well, I don’t agree, so… type 2 diabetes?

Announcer: The young and the restless will continue. Get your spring going

Lily: You know, way back when jill hired billy and me to work at chancecom, she hired us as a team because she didn’t trust billy’s judgment. And I’m sorry, but that hasn’t changed. So, he doesn’t get the right to judge me on how I make decisions for the company.

Devon: I understand that. I do, I get it. I still think though that we should probably take some time to let the dust settle before we make any moves.

Lily: I don’t need time to let the dust settle. I’ve already made my decision.

Devon: So, you weren’t affected by anything billy just said?

Lily: No. I’m sorry, billy abbott lecturing me on keeping emotions out of business? When has he ever done that? And if you’ve forgotten, ask jack.

Devon: I haven’t forgotten, but separate that.

Lily: Okay, well, do you agree that the work environment sets the tone for productivity?

Devon: I do, yes.

Lily: Okay, and are you okay with me being uncomfortable at my own company?

Devon: No, of course not.

Lily: All right, well then how else do you expect me to feel being around daniel and heather all day, every day?

Devon: I think that eventually, you will figure out how to cope. And you’ll be fine–

Lily: Oh, my god. Okay, you know what? Honestly, I am done having this conversation. So, I’m gonna go.

Abby: Hey, guys.

Lily: Hi, abby.

Abby: Hm. What just happened?

Daniel: Well, you know, I have the perfect way for us to continue to work side by side doing what we’re both best at.

Heather: I can’t wait to hear it.

Daniel: We open one of those fancy art law boutiques.

Heather: Of course, those art law boutiques. I’m not sure that’s even a thing.

Daniel: Great, well then we’ll have a corner on the market. Come on, a painting with every lawsuit? How could that idea possibly fail?

Heather: What happened? Where’d you just go? Or do I already know?

Daniel: It’s a little hard to forget that I’m the guy that broke lily’s heart. We’re sitting here, we’re having this conversation right now because her and devon, they’re talking about getting rid of us.

Heather: Daniel, did you even hear me earlier? I was happy to be at chancellor-winters because it meant being near you. Okay, subconscious or not, this is what I wanted. I mean, do I really even want to stay at chancellor-winters feeling guilty about being in a job that lily helped me get? I mean, maybe if I just go in there today and she gets to me first and I stand there while she fires me, that’ll be enough for her and then she will let you keep your job.

Daniel: No, absolutely not. If she wants to fire me, I’m not gonna fight it. I’m not gonna exacerbate the whole situation. But you know, maybe it’s time we stop second-guessing what they’re gonna do and we get proactive about this.

Heather: Proactive how, exactly?

Daniel: By doing something that would benefit everybody that’s involved. I could march in there, I could resign. Maybe that would be the best way for me to make amends and– and to keep the peace.

Adam: You’re right.

Chelsea: Which part?

Adam: The program does seem to be top-notch.

Chelsea: Keep reading. It gets better.

Adam: Well, the director is world-renowned and former patients rave about how it changed their life, you know? Connor’s school vouches for it. I mean, where was this place when I was growing up? I didn’t have ocd, but I had plenty of other issues.

Chelsea: I felt the same way when I read it. You and I both had very complicated childhoods, which led to complicated adult lives. I just feel like we’ll never forgive ourselves if connor looks back on this time and thinks we didn’t do everything we could to help him.

Billy: Hey.

Chelsea: Hey.

Billy: Summer said I could find you here. Brought you some takeout. How’s connor today?

Chelsea: Well…

Billy: This, uh, this in-person facility seems pretty great, doesn’t it?

Adam: And you know that how?

Billy: Chelsea shared the information with me and, you know, I read through it, but to be honest, I was pretty impressed.

Adam: You were?

Billy: Yeah. I mean, it seems like the perfect place to trust with your kid. You know, clear communication. They’re very open about the treatment programs and protocols going forward. Not to mention support for parents and guardians so they’re not left out in the wilderness trying to figure out how to move forward.

Chelsea: Exactly. Connor needs some guidance. We all do. This is very new for all of us.

Adam: So, you’re already in the loop. And you already have an opinion. Why do I suddenly feel outnumbered? Hm? Is this an ambush? (Vo) welcome to lobsterfest. Is your party ready?

Chelsea: No, this is not an ambush, adam. I emailed billy the information so he could take a look. That’s all. Consider it a second opinion.

Adam: Okay, well, in case this isn’t obvious, which I’m sure that it is, the second opinion that I was looking for was gonna come from a professional mental health expert. A specialist. Not your boyfriend, who knows absolutely nothing about ocd. Or is connor’s parents, by the way, so why does he get a say in this?

Billy: I’m not saying I do. I’m just simply here to offer what chelsea asked me for and that was input.

Adam: Just so we’re clear, this is 100% chelsea’s and my decision.

Billy: Absolutely. Couldn’t agree more.

Devon: So, before you showed up, lily had just heard billy out about heather and daniel. And then she shut me down when I said that billy made some good points. And then she stormed off ’cause she just was tired of having the conversation all together.

Abby: Sadly, you and I had a preview of that reaction when we put amanda and chance through something similar. Only worse.

Devon: Yeah, I’ve thought about the similarities of that many times. You know, lily is getting through it. She’s– she’s gonna be fine. She’s just bouncing back and forth between anger and pain.

Abby: Of course, who could blame her?

Devon: At the same time, billy pointed out that emotional reactions have practical ramifications.

Abby: Okay, so what’s the answer?

Devon: I have no idea what the answer is. I’m hoping we can find a solution that causes the least amount of damage as possible. Maybe heather and daniel can work from home, or on a different floor of the building.

Abby: There seems to be an option that you’re avoiding.

Devon: Yeah, well, that’s– that’s ’cause the more I think about it, the more I can see that billy might be right. That firing daniel and heather could be a mistake.

Abby: I couldn’t disagree more. They should be fired.

Daniel: Okay, why don’t we go over our options– thank you– for these meetings with lily, where we, um, catch her up on everything that happened while she was in california with mattie. Wow, this is gonna be excruciating.

Heather: Not if we keep it strictly professional.

Daniel: Sure. Okay, option one, we call esther, tell her we need to reschedule.

Heather: Right, and that makes us look like cowards.

Daniel: Right, so that’s off the table. Option two, I put us all out of our misery and I resign.

Heather: Nope, I can’t let you do that.

Daniel: It might be better for everyone.

Heather: Daniel, I keep on telling you this, it’s too soon. Okay, maybe if omegasphere was just your job, but it’s not, it’s your passion. And although you may say it served a purpose to bring us back together, you cannot just walk away. You would regret that for the rest of your life.

Daniel: It’s a chance I might be willing to take.

Heather: Okay, hold on, maybe– maybe all we need is just a cooling-off period, the three of us. Yes, lily is hurt and angry right now, but she’s always seemed like a reasonable and level-headed person. What do we do?

Daniel: I don’t know. Maybe she’ll just get her coffee and leave and wait to talk to us back at the office when we’re supposed to meet.

Heather: Hm, or maybe she won’T. And in that case, I will gladly walk over there and give her my resignation letter right now if you promise me you do not walk away from the company that means so much to you.

Daniel: Okay, don’t do or say anything. Just let her say whatever she has to first. Okay, when you turn around, you’re gonna see someone.

Billy: Look, adam, don’t get mad at chelsea for keeping me in the loop. Okay, I’m only trying to be here for her so she has someone to lean on. I’m not trying to tell you how to raise your kid.

Adam: Well, that’s good to know.

Billy: What about you? Do you have someone that you can talk to about this? Because look, it’s not just about helping connor, okay? This is about you two making sure that you feel supported and trying to figure out the best way to be there for connor.

Adam: Yes, sally gave me some useful advice, including what you just pointed out. Connor has never needed us more than he needs us right now. And we need the people around him to support us on that. So, if this helps connor, that is all that matters. So, let’s move forward and do whatever it takes to get him into that program.

Devon: Now wait, why do you think heather and daniel should get fired?

Abby: Devon, when you and i got together, amanda went to virginia to take care of her mother. Partly because her mother needed her, but also partly so she didn’t have to face us every day.

Devon: That’s true.

Abby: And lily and daniel have been close since they were kids. And I’m sure that lily will always hold a special place in her heart for daniel. And yes, lily is hurt right now, but I’m sure that she’s not gonna begrudge daniel his happiness with heather.

Devon: No, she would definitely not do that ’cause she’s an exceptional person.

Abby: So the kind thing for daniel and heather to do would be for them to resign.

Devon: Yeah.

Abby: Lily shouldn’t have to dread going into the office every day. It’s her office. And what, she has to just watch them be happy together? Lily gave daniel and heather that job. I mean, she made this possible for them.

Devon: I know that. I know she brought daniel and heather in, but she’s in a position of power. And if she uses that power to punish them for something personal, don’t you think that’s a little unprofessional or unethical?

Abby: So what, lily is supposed to just suck it up?

Devon: She’s definitely been through a lot worse, and I know that she will eventually get through this. And in the meantime, I can do whatever I can to help keep her away from daniel and heather.

Abby: Yes, that’s exactly what the ceo of chancellor-winters should be doing. Worrying about seating arrangements to protect his sister.

Devon: It would also be me protecting our company. Because billy also pointed out that there are some serious legal issues at stake here. Especially with someone involved who is a very experienced, high-powered attorney. So, the problem is– is we can’t predict how heather and daniel are gonna react to getting fired for no other reason than they fell back in love.

Daniel: Hi.

Lily: So, I was gonna wait ’til we got to the office to do this, but I figure I might as well do it now. Devon and I spoke, and you both are terminated, effective immediately. So, we will give you a great severance package, and that’s just the way it’s gonna be.

Daniel: Okay. Lily, I am so sorry that this is the place that it’s gotten to.

Lily: Yeah, well, you should have thought of that before you betrayed me.

Back to the Y&R Transcripts Page

Back to the Main Daytime Transcripts Page

 

Y&R cast animation

Y&R Transcript Tuesday, March 26, 2024

Young & The Restless Transcript

 

Y&R logo

Transcript provided by Suzanne

[ Alarm ringing ]

Christine: No way. What?

Danny: You’ve got to be kidding me.

Christine: Wait, do you think it’s just a false alarm? We can ignore it?

Danny: As much as I want to stay here, I want to make sure that we have a long life together.

Christine: Yeah, good. Give me my, yeah. Switch.

Danny: Yeah, my shirt.

Christine: Oh, my gosh, I can’t believe it.

Danny: Come on, come on.

Christine: Okay.

Danny: Let’s go. You got it?

Christine: Yeah. Okay.

Danny: Come.

Audra: Hey, any chance you want company?

Sally: Audra, hi. Um, I am waiting for adam, but you’re more than welcome to join me ’til he gets here.

Audra: Uh, I don’t want to intrude.

Sally: No, no, not at all. Really, you’re saving me from reading this annoying article about a wildly successful design firm that is not mine.

Audra: Hm. Feel free to vent. I could use someone to vent to in return.

Sally: Yeah, I was actually gonna ask if things were in a better place with tucker since we spoke, but it sounds like not so much.

Audra: Well, I wish I could say they were. You know, I tried to take your advice, to fight for the relationship. But as much as it kills me to say it, I don’t think it’s worth saving.

Tucker: Hey, ashley, it’s me again. Uh, I assume you’re getting these messages. So, first you tell me that all is forgiven. That you want to pick up where we left off, run glissade together, reboot our relationship. And then hours later, you text me, what was it, forget everything? And now, you’re not returning my calls, so now you don’t ever want to see me again? Is that it? Anyway, if something is up with you, I would like to meet. In person, please. Please call me back, or text me. Let me know when and where. Thanks.

[ Ashley laughing ]

Jack: Hey, ash. What are you watching? Ash?

[ Ashley laughing ]

Ashley: Hi. How you doing?

Jack: Uh, I’m doing fine.

Ashley: I’m binge watching. I’m on season three.

Jack: I didn’t realize you had that much free time.

Ashley: Yeah, well, keeps me out of trouble, right? Did you want to talk to me? About business or something? Because I can pause this.

Jack: Actually, yes. I would like to know what is going on. The virus that causes shingles is sleeping…

Announcer: Additional sponsorship provided by…

Ashley: Nothing’s going on.

Jack: You’re binge watching a sitcom in our living room.

Ashley: So?

Jack: It’s not like you.

Ashley: Who says?

Jack: Well, billy, for one. He said he ran into you at society and you weren’t yourself at all. I’m just wondering what’s going on?

Ashley: I just wasn’t feeling very good, so I decided to come home and chill. I find it relaxing. I mean, you should try it sometime. It’s a lot cheaper than all that booze you drink. And what’s wrong with everybody? And what is the big deal? Traci had to shove it down my throat that I was wrong about what happened in paris, billy doesn’t think I’m, acting like myself. And you have a problem with how I spend my free time. What do you all want from me, anyway?

Sally: I don’t want to tell you how to feel, but how is love not worth saving?

Audra: When maybe it just feels like love, but it’s actually stupidity.

Sally: Okay, I don’t obviously know you or tucker very well, but you seemed pretty adamant last time we spoke about your feelings for him and that you guys had a unique connection.

Audra: Yeah, but you know what? Unique doesn’t always mean healthy.

Sally: True. Yeah. But, I mean, it doesn’t always mean easy either. I mean, if I’ve told you how many times adam and I have been through rough times.

Audra: But has he ever used you in some sick love triangle?

Sally: Adam and I have had some romantic complications, um, but no, not like that. Is that what tucker’s doing to you?

Audra: You know, he– he swears he adores me, that I’m the one, but he just can’t seem to let go of ashley. And for all his declarations that she’s no threat, she is there every time I turn around.

Sally: Meaning that she’s the one showing up and in his face.

Audra: And in mine.

Sally: Yeah, that’s not good.

Audra: Yeah, I tried giving him ultimatums. Either cut her off or I’m gone. Now, he’s come up with the most outrageous excuse to justify staying in her life.

Sally: Oh, god, I’m dying to hear what that could be.

Audra: He’s claiming that she has some legitimate psychological issue. And that her decision to pursue him again is just a desperate cry for help.

Sally: Seriously? Because ashley abbott seems like one of the most confident and stable people in this town.

Audra: No, of course she is. So she’s either faking it to win him back or he’s just made up this excuse to stay in her life. Either way, I can’t keep putting myself through this. I am done with tucker. And this time, I mean it.

[ Alarm ringing ]

Phyllis: Oh, hey guys! This is crazy, right? I was just getting, you know, a cup of coffee and some oj and then this happened. You know? Wow, look at you. You look unkempt, christine. What’s going– what’s going on? Oh, oh my goodness. Were you guys in the middle of a little… oh, that’s tough. You must be really frustrated.

Danny: Yeah, it looks like everybody’s coming back inside.

Christine: Yeah, it must have been a false alarm. If we had taken a little longer to get dressed, we could have stayed upstairs in the comfort of our room.

Phyllis: Oh, well, better safe than sorry, right?

Christine: Your concern is touching.

Phyllis: Just looking out for my pals, that’s all.

Christine: Wait, hold on. Are you bleeding?

Phyllis: No.

Christine: Wait, let me see your finger.

Phyllis: Just a hang nail. And what are you, a manicurist?

Christine: Hey, I’m just curious how you managed to wound yourself having a glass of orange juice. You know, I wonder if somebody pulled that alarm on purpose.

If you’re taking

an antidepressant,

Phyllis: What? Oh, god. Who would do such a thing?

Christine: Yeah, let’s think about that. Someone who would pull a fire alarm under false pretenses is obviously deeply disturbed and doesn’t care about diverting emergency crews away from an actual emergency.

Phyllis: Okay, okay, maybe the batteries were dead or it malfunctioned in some way.

Danny: You want to go with that?

Christine: Or maybe some poor, insecure woman yanked the alarm, hurt her finger.

Phyllis: Are you kidding me? What are you insinuating right now?

Christine: Only that it was you.

Phyllis: Are you gonna let her talk to me like this?

Danny: I just hope you’re as innocent as you’re acting right now.

Phyllis: This is absolutely outrageous! What motive would I possibly have?

Christine: Uh, jealousy. You knew we were upstairs and you couldn’t stand the thought of danny and I being together.

Phyllis: Oh, my goodness! The only reason I knew you were upstairs doing something is because you came down here all half-naked and disheveled?

Christine: I saw you earlier. You were taunting me about how sad and lonely I must be because danny rejected me.

Phyllis: I was truly concerned for you. Concerned. And you did contradict me.

Christine: Yeah, because I actually felt sorry for you. I did. And then you just went on and on about how you were gonna go see danny at his concert when he’s already invited me to go with him.

Phyllis: Oh, that’s a lie. She’s lying.

Danny: No, she’s not lying.

Christine: You followed me upstairs. You probably listened at the door, didn’t you? And when you knew we were together, it drove you crazy.

Phyllis: The only crazy thing here is that he would be interested in someone like you.

Ashley: I went through a really hard time with tucker and– and I’m really sorry if– if– if me watching a sitcom is just not cool for you.

Jack: No, wait. You have every right to do whatever you need to get your mind off of tucker mccall. I just think this is a somewhat erratic way.

Ashley: I’m just trying to figure it out. I don’t like this. I don’t like this at all. I think I need a vacay.

Jack: A vacay… actually, maybe that’s a great idea. You and traci can go off to some warm, sunny beach.

Ashley: No, I want to get away from my family. I want a vacation from all of you. You’re not strong enough for this, ash. And you’re not helping. You’re raising suspicion. Let go. Hand it over to me.

Tucker: Hey. Hey, audra, wait a minute. Really? You were just gonna–

Audra: What do you want?

Tucker: Well, you never answered me about glissade.

Audra: Hmm, funny. I thought I made myself crystal clear. Where’s the confusion?

Tucker: Hey, what’s going on with ashley has nothing to do with what I feel for you or what I know you feel for me.

Audra: Yeah, because you know so much.

Tucker: About you? About us? Damn right, I do. And anyway, we’ve got a company to run, don’t we? We shouldn’t let this personal stuff get in the way of that.

Audra: We’re not gonna work this out, tucker. So, how can we possibly work together?

Tucker: We’ve never had any problem finding our way back to each other in the past?

Audra: You just don’t get it. I’m angry, okay? I feel used, okay? And I’m done fighting for you. And ashley’s latest sick seduction attempt.

Tucker: That’s my point, audra. I think she’s sick. Really sick. She’s not–

Audra: Oh, my god. She is playing you. She’s not some fragile flower having a mental collapse. And quite frankly, I wouldn’t give a damn if she was. You know what my problem is? Even if she does need help, the fact that you want to be the one to save her, okay? Not her friends, not her family. It has to be you. That’s not healthy for me. So, to answer your question, I’m out. Romantically, professionally, completely. Is that clear enough for you? Oh… stuffed up again?

Tucker: It’s so real what we have. It’s as good as it gets. And what’s going on with ashley… I have to help her. I owe her that. Do you understand?

Audra: Well, knock yourself out. Just know that it comes at a price. Me.

Tucker: Well, I mean, but she… I care about her.

Audra: Yeah.

Tucker: I care about her, and I always will. But I am not in love with her. Don’t you still care about noah?

Audra: What?

Tucker: Yes. Don’t you still care about noah? And will you ever stop caring about noah? Did you expect me to just– no, listen to me. Did you expect me to just stop having any feelings whatsoever toward ashley? She has been a big part of my life for a long time, audra. And I’m going to do whatever I need to do to help her now. She needs my help right now. And then, I swear to you, I will do whatever it takes. I will spend every waking hour trying to fix us. But in the meantime, don’t– don’t abandon yourself. Don’t throw away your career because of all this.

Audra: You really think I can’t succeed without you?

Tucker: I know you can succeed without me. Look how much work we’ve put into this company. We’ve got the press release announcing your role. We’ve got all these meetings scheduled all over europe.

Audra: Yeah, that got postponed because of ashley.

Tucker: Yeah. Okay. I just hope that you’ll take a second and think about it and think what you might be missing. I think you’re missing a big opportunity here.

Audra: You know, even if this is a mistake, I just don’t care anymore. It’s not the first one I’ve made and it won’t be the last. But you know, I think this is one of the smartest moves I’ve ever made. To extricate myself from you.

Tucker: Hey, now, hold on.

Audra: Don’t touch me!

Nate: You heard the lady.

Adam: Hi.

Sally: Hi. Welcome back. How did your follow-up session go with the ocd specialist?

Adam: Uh, not great. Connor hated being there. And I can’t say that I loved it either.

Sally: Is it the doctor? Does he not connect with her?

Adam: No, it’s not that. It’s, um, everything else. The diagnosis, the treatment options, the feelings that he’s struggling with. I mean, he begged us to come back home. And we brought him back home. But I don’t think it’s gonna be for long if chelsea and dr. Alcott get their way. I mean, you should’ve heard him. He said that he hates himself.

Sally: You know what? Let’s not do this here, okay? Let’s go someplace more private where we can talk. Okay.

Traci: Hey. Did– did I hear ashley in here?

Jack: Yeah, she just stormed out of here.

Traci: Uh-oh. What did you say, jack?

Jack: I have no idea. When I walked in, she was watching a sitcom on her tablet, laughing like a teenager.

Traci: Well, good. That’s– that’s better than the prickly attitude she’s had around here lately.

Jack: No. No, this was very strange. When have you known our sister to binge watch anything? Unless it’s a documentary.

Traci: Jack, I write romance novels. Thank god people need escapism. And she’s had a really stressful time.

Jack: No, I get that. This was different. It wasn’t what she was watching. It was her whole demeanor. It was– she just seemed unhinged.

Traci: You’re really worried?

Jack: Yes. So was billy. He had a similar experience at society. He said she was not herself.

Traci: Oh. You know how concerned I was when we were in paris together, but since we’ve been home, she promises she’s put the entire episode and tucker mccall behind her. But maybe she did that for my benefit. Maybe she’s covering and this has hit her harder than even I realized.

Jack: Yeah, I know. It was very hard. She first thought he was gaslighting her, and then–

Traci: And then, she had to come to terms with the fact that he was right. That she had exaggerated events. And not by just a little bit. She’d blown things up into a violent exchange.

Jack: Couldn’t have been easy for her to admit that. To herself or to tucker.

Traci: Yeah, and it sounds like it’s taken its toll. For her to have misread reality like–

Ashley: And the psychoanalyzing continues, doesn’t it? For the love of god, please just make it stop. (Vo) you might be used to living with your albuterol asthma

Announcer: The young and the restless will continue.

Ashley: I’m fine. Tucker has not reduced me to an emotional mess. I have put all of that behind me, and isn’t that exactly what you wanted me to do?

Jack: Yes, it is.

Ashley: So, why are the two of you harping on this? Because frankly, you talk about tucker a lot more than I do.

Traci: Ashley, we would be thrilled if you were over tucker and all the damage he’s done.

Ashley: Great, so be thrilled. We can celebrate! The mystery of paris has been solved. I was wrong. Now, I’d love to move on with my life, but I can’t, because the two of you are constantly whispering about me behind my back. “Ashley’s watching a sitcom. Oh no, maybe we should have her committed?”

Jack: That is not how I would characterize our earlier encounter. You have to admit, you are acting strangely.

Ashley: It has to stop. I do not need or want you to be watching me like a hawk for any kind of weakness.

Traci: Ashley, I’m sorry if you think that we’re hovering or you feel cornered, but you can’t blame us to be protective of you.

Ashley: I can blame you, and I do. I am solid, and I want to move on with my life. So back the hell off and let me!

Jack: Ashley, listen. I give up. I have tried to reach out to her, to talk to her. She insists on doing this her way. Maybe it’s time we let go.

Traci: No, no, no, no. I– I don’t know, but I think that would be a big mistake.

Sally: What did the doctor say?

Adam: She wants him to go to a, um, residential treatment center. There’s only a few in the country, and I guess one of the best ones is on the east coast.

Sally: Okay. I mean, that’s a big step.

Adam: It’s– it’s a huge step.

Sally: But maybe that’s what he needs. You know, uh, going to a place that specializes in this where he can get focused help.

Adam: In theory, sure, but connor wants nothing to do with it. I mean, he begged me not to make him go to this.

Sally: Yeah, I mean, I can see how it would be scary. Did he say anything specific about what upsets him?

Adam: Oh, he just said that he has trouble getting used to new places.

Sally: But he got used to the school. I thought he liked it there.

Adam: Yeah, we– we thought that, but it seems that it was harder than we realized. There was things that he never told us, or there was things that we didn’t pick up on.

Sally: You did say that he changed his dorm room.

Adam: Yeah. And then he admitted the real reason that he did it is because the numbers scared him, his room number. He has good and– and bad numbers.

Sally: I don’t understand.

Adam: Some numbers scare him. His room number was 23, and he had to change it because two and three add up to five.

Sally: So he’s constantly calculating, making sure the numbers don’t cause trouble?

Adam: I can’t even tell you because I don’t even entirely understand.

Sally: Man, that must be exhausting for him. I had no idea he was struggling with these kind of thoughts.

Adam: Yeah, well, none of us did.

Sally: Well, maybe a facility can help then.

Adam: I was reading up on it this morning, and they do something called exposure and response prevention. They make you face your obsessions. They literally trigger your anxiety. And they give you support. It’s in a controlled environment. But then they coach you not to respond with your compulsive behaviors.

Sally: Well, it sounds like they have worked out a program that’s proven to help. That’s promising.

Adam: Yeah, I mean, if it works.

[ Adam sighs ] What– what if this just triggers all of his fears? And it makes it worse?

Christine: Well, you know, pulling a fire alarm is a felony, and you still are on probation. I bet if we checked that alarm, there would be traces of your blood or fingerprints.

Phyllis: Oh. Ooh. Good thing you’re not the da anymore.

Christine: You’re right, I’m not, but I could still file a report as a concerned citizen.

Phyllis: Oh, you’d do anything to get rid of me, wouldn’t you?

Christine: I just think the world would be a much safer place with you behind bars.

Danny: Okay, okay, enough, all right? Nobody’s calling the cops. Hey, you know what? This ends right here. I sure as hell hope that cricket’s theory’s wrong. But either way, you have got to let this fixation go with us, with me. All right, you’ve got to move on phyllis, you hear me? It’s over. Okay? Come on, let’s go back upstairs.

Christine: Hm, that’s a great idea.

Tucker: Nate, please mind your own business.

Nate: Please stop harassing my friend.

Tucker: There’s no harassment going on here, man, we’re having a private conversation.

Audra: Okay, yeah, and we are done talking. Buy me a cup of coffee?

Nate: It’d be my pleasure. Y’all wayfair makes it so easy

President biden: U.S. Coast guard units were stationed nearby , thank god. Representatives from the federal highway administration, the fbi, department of transportation and army core of engineers were all working together to coordinate an emergency response. Officials at the scene estimate eight people were unaccounted for still, that number might change. And the search and rescue operations continue for all of those remaining as we speak. I spoke with the governor as well as the mayor of baltimore, the united states senators and congressmen and our department of transportation secretary is on the scene. We will send all resources as we respond to the emergency and rebuild that port together. Everything so far indicates that this was a terrible accident. At this time, we have no other indication or reason to believe there was any intentional act. The personnel on board the ship were able to alert the maryland apartment of transportation that they lost control of their vessel, as you all know, as a result, local authorities were able to close the bridge for traffic before the bridge was struck, undoubtedly saving lives lives. All of the families, especially those waiting for the news of their loved ones right now — i know every minute in this circumstance feels like a lifetime. We just don’t know, it’s terrible. We are incredibly grateful for the rescuers and the people of baltimore, we are with you, we will stay with you as long as it takes. Like the governor said, you are maryland tough, baltimore strong, we will get through this together. I promise we are not leaving. Here’s what’s happening now, the search and rescue operation are our top priority. Ship traffic in the port of baltimore has bee until further notice. We will need to clear the channel before ship traffic can resume. The army corps of engineers is on the spot and will clear the channel. The port of baltimore is one of the nation’s largest shipping hubs. I’ve been there a number of times that senator and vice president and it handles a record amount of cargo. It’s also the top port in america for both imports and exports for automobiles and light trucks. Around 850,000 vehicles go through that port every single year. We will get up and running as soon as possible. 15,000 jobs depend on that port. We will do everything we can to protect those jobs and help those workers. The bridge is also critical for travel. Not just for baltimore but for the northeast corridor. Over 30,000 vehicles cross the fancis scott key bridge on a daily basis. It’s one of the most important elements for the economy in the northeast and the quality of life. My transportation secretary is there now. As i told governor moore, we will move heaven and earth to rebuild the bridge as soon as humanly possible. We will work hand-in-hand with the support of maryland to support maryland, whatever they ask for. We will work with our partners in congress to make sure the state gets the support it needs. It’s my intention that federal government will pay for the entire cost of reconstructing that bridge. I expect congress to support my effort. This will tke some time. People of baltimore can count on us to stick with them every step of the way until the port is reopen and the bridge is rebuilt. You know, we are not leaving until this job gets done. We are not leaving until then. I want to say god bless everybody, everyone harmed this morning and their families. May god bless the first responders, many of whom risked their lives. The reason I’m not going to take a lot of questions, there are remaining issues that are open and we have to determine what’s going to happen in terms of the rescue mission.

Reporter: Do you plan to go to baltimore, sir?

President biden: As quickly

Reporter: This was a ship that appeared to be at fault. Should they be held responsible?

President biden: We are going to pay for it and get the bridge rebuilt and open. We are not going to wait for that.

Reporter: What about not attending the meeting this week?

President biden: We will have plenty of time to talk about —

[Reporters asking questions]

The francis scott key bridge in baltimore over the patapsco river, importantly, the president said this is a terrible accident no other explanation other than that. And that they will pay for the rebuilding of the bridge and not wait for blame to be assessed on either party, the shipping company or any other factor. I want to bring in former national transportation safety board chairman — share with the audience what they are doing at this stage and with the next couple of weeks and months will look like.

They will be leading this investigation with the assistance of the U.S. Coast guard, the ntsb is already gathering a lot of information. There are several things that will help the investigation. One, survivors, getting a firsthand account of what was going on in that ship. And a voyage data recorder, it’ll explain many parameters with what was going on with that ship come at the machine room, rudder, steering gear, and videos of the bridge — the ship’s bridge. There’s a lot of information that will help the ntsb and coast guard put this all together.

Robert, in terms of the potential of an accident of this magnitude, is this something that either the ntsb, army corps of engineers, department of transportation, imagined could happen with so much vessel traffic going through a waterway like this? Or is this something that is not planned for or anticipated in any way, shape, or form? Rico I think the response we saw today I think the response we saw today isn’t good indication that the communities are prepared for mass casualty events. There is an amount of planning that goes on behind the scenes.

On the scene in baltimore, nicole, for the audience’s benefit, what are the infrastructure challenges and potential economic impact on the baltimore economy and northeastern economy reference by the president?

Absolutely, this is really a hub of the northeast. And he vowed that the federal government is going to pay everything a penny for this recovery, telling the press that we are going to rebuild it together, citing that the army corps of engineers was here to clear out the port of baltimore. You heard the president say there are 30,000 vehicles a day that cross the francis scott key bridge here. In 2023, there were 52.3 million tons of cargo that were carried through the port of baltimore, amounting to about $80 bilion. A tremendous amount we are hearing from law enforcement officials and the governor, the mayor saying that yes, we know this is a key commerce hub. The focus today is on rescue and recovery. We have to rebuild and figure out how to get the port up and running again.

Our thanks to robert and nicole. Our coverage will continue on “cbs news” streaming, your local news, and of course tonight on the “cbs evening news.” This has been a cbs news special report.

Christine: I love you too.

Jack: I don’t know what more we can do for her. I can’t even ask her how she’s doing without getting some kind of lecture or a tantrum.

Traci: Jack, we can’t give up on family.

Jack: I tried everything in me to stop her from falling in with that man again and she ignored me. Now, she ignores my every effort to try to help her now that he’s broken her heart again. And have I once said, I told you so?

Traci: Jack, maybe not in so many words. And maybe this explains the prickly attitude she’s had around here lately. Because the judgment is there. It’s just right below the surface. Jack, she’s deeply humiliated.

Jack: The woman that just gave us a dressing down was not humiliated. She was absolutely sure of herself, insisting that she’s fine. Maybe we ought to listen to her.

Traci: I don’t know what the answer is, but I am not letting this go. I watched her closely. And you’re right, there is something off. Now, every instinct I have is screaming that this is bigger than some push-pull obsession she may have with tucker.

Ashley: So, we’re back to that, are we? You think I need psychological help? That is so patronizing. I don’t need a therapist.

Tucker: What’s the big deal? What are you afraid you might learn?

Ashley: For your information, I saw somebody when I was in paris. A psychologist friend of mine. I bared my soul.

Tucker: And?

Ashley: He says I’m as perfectly normal as the next person. No issues whatsoever. So there.

Tucker: And what if your memory of this chat you had with your therapist friend in paris is as crystal clear as the fight we had in paris?

Ashley: Ah, really? Please, we’ve been over this. Blah, blah, blah, blah, blah. What happened in that cafe was a very isolated circumstance, and I’ve apologized, and I thought we moved on.

Tucker: Perfect, then what do you have to lose? If you’re okay, then prove it. You can throw it right back in my face. But see someone. See someone unbiased. Here, in genoa city.

Ashley: Yeah, I’m happy with my friend’s analysis.

Tucker: Right, your friend, who– who probably told you exactly what you wanted to hear.

Ashley: Who I trust to tell me if something was wrong with me.

Tucker: All right, you can do this now, or you can do it later, but I’m not gonna give up until you’ve seen someone.

Back to the Y&R Transcripts Page

Back to the Main Daytime Transcripts Page

 

Y&R cast animation

Y&R Transcript Monday, March 25, 2024

Young & The Restless Transcript

 

Y&R logo

Transcript provided by Suzanne

Devon: Hey, daniel. You have a second?

Daniel: Yeah, hey. What’s going on?

Devon: Hey. I just thought it’d be a good idea for you and I to talk to each other before everybody gets here today, because I have some things that I wanna say to you.

Daniel: Yeah, okay. Lay it on me.

Devon: Um, obviously, you know that I’m never gonna be happy about the whole situation with you and lily and how everything went down.

Daniel: Yeah, we– we– we discussed this already. And, you know, however you’re feeling about me, I understand.

Devon: Right, but you did come clean about it, and you kept your word, and I just wanna say that I appreciate you doing that.

Daniel: Well, you don’t need to praise me for that. You know, how could I not tell lily the truth? Um, I care about her, I always have, I always will. I don’t wanna make the situation worse by lying to her.

Devon: And I’m glad that you feel that way. But you know that there’s no coming back, right?

Daniel: I’m not sure what you mean.

Devon: I mean that if you wake up one morning and you regret what you did, or you think that you made a mistake, that’s gonna be your problem to deal with, not lily’S.

Daniel: Okay, um, lily is amazing. She’s somebody that I have cared about and respected for most of my life now. But I have a chance at getting my family back after I completely blew it up. So, you know, as far as regretting it, I– I don’t think that’s gonna happen.

Devon: Well, that’s great. I’m just saying in case it does, I don’t want the thought to even enter your mind that lily should give you a second chance.

Danny: Hey.

Christine: Hey.

Danny: Wow! You look gorgeous.

Christine: Thank you!

Danny: Please. So, um, did you get my message?

Christine: I did.

Danny: And? Too corny?

[ Both laugh ]

Christine: Danny romalotti singing me a beautiful voicemail. I feel like the luckiest woman on the planet.

Danny: I know exactly who the luckiest person is at this table, and it is definitely not you.

[ Christine chuckles, sighs ]

Christine: Oh!

Danny: Yeah?

Christine: Um, so about your proposition.

Danny: Right. Um… were you able to look at your schedule?

Christine: I was.

Danny: Oh, no. Not good.

Christine: It looks like I might be able to clear it for the next few months. Which means, if your invitation is still open, I would love to go on the first leg of the tour with you.

[ Christine chuckles ]

Danny: Amazing. Absolutely amazing.

Victoria: So how did everyone sleep? Let me rephrase that. Did anyone sleep?

Claire: I did. Thank you. Off and on.

Victoria: Um, once you went upstairs after your dream?

Nikki: What dream?

Claire: I was so sure I couldn’t sleep, and then I conked out right here, and in the dream, I saw my life as if I’d grown up as a newman.

Nikki: Oh, my goodness. That must have been interesting.

Victoria: That makes me so sad.

Claire: I’m sorry, I didn’t mean to upset you.

Victoria: No, no, not at you, sweetheart. I’m just thinking that I’m angry at the woman who took everything from you that you deserve to have. She can’t take anything anymore, though.

Nikki: Please tell me your dream was happy.

Claire: It was. Most of it was really beautiful.

Nikki: Only most of it?

Claire: Except for a few horrible moments where jordan crept in and turned it into a nightmare.

Nikki: Oh, you too, huh? I’m surprised she wasn’t too busy haunting my dream to be in yours.

Victoria: Well, haunting us is the only thing that she can do now, because her reign of terror is over.

Nikki: And I thought that I would feel more at peace, more in charge of my life after facing her. I don’t know why I thought it would be so simple. I mean, did I forget who we were dealing with?

Victoria: How could any of us seen that coming? That jordan would stand right in front of us and poison herself with the same toxin that she brought to use on you and dad? How could any of us seen that?

Claire: I can’t help but wonder if things should’ve ended differently.

Sometimes jonah wrestles

with falling asleep…

Announcer: Additional sponsorship provided by…

Victor: Thank god you’re safe, okay? All of you. Had I known what that woman was up to, I would never have let you go there alone.

Victoria: It’ll take some time, daddy, but we’re okay.

Victor: Thankfully. I know what a toll this took on you, both physically and emotionally.

Nikki: Well, victoria’s right. We just need time.

Victor: You didn’t come to bed last night.

Nikki: I decided to sleep in the guest room. I didn’t wanna wake you.

Victor: Yeah, I heard you. I tried to, uh, open the guest room door, but it was locked. I know you’re trying to avoid talking to me. You kept me from that basement. The three of you were alone, facing that woman. I very much wanted to be there, take charge of things.

Nikki: You’re right. I– I didn’t feel like talking when we got home last night. Larry had already told you the rest of the story, so what more was there to say? I just needed to try to forget for a few hours and clear my head.

Victoria: I imagine you’re not very happy with the choice that we made.

Victor: No, I’m not. I didn’t want the three of you to face that homicidal maniac alone.

Lily: Thank you.

Heather: Lily, welcome home.

Lily: You already said that, heather. Remember? I went to daniel’s apartment and walked in on your warm, little, fuzzy family moment?

Heather: Yes, yeah, yeah, of– of– of course.

Lily: Right.

Heather: Um, I just wanted to say that I’m really glad that mattie is doing better, and– and it must have been so nice.

Lily: Okay, heather, I’m– I’m– I’m not– I’m not doing this with you. Okay? I don’t wanna hear your “what do you mean?” Act. All right? I left town, you got what you wanted, so good for you. Congratulations. I have nothing to say to you.

Heather: Lily, I swear to you, there was– there was absolutely nothing, and by nothing, I mean zero premeditated about what happened between daniel and I, and I– I never, ever intended to hurt you.

Lily: I know you never intended to hurt me, heather. Do you wanna know why? Because you didn’t think about me at all. I was not a consideration to you.

Heather: But that’s not true.

Lily: And do you really expect me to believe it wasn’t premeditated? I know that your feelings for daniel came back before I even left. You saw that he was the man that you wanted him to be. You saw that, and you wanted him back.

Heather: I can’t deny that, but I wouldn’t–

Lily: Exactly. So lucky for you, I left town to go take care of my daughter, and you zeroed right in on daniel.

Daniel: I, uh– I don’t expect a second chance with lily, and I’m not gonna be asking her for one. But– but what I would like is I would like to see if maybe we can make this whole situation less painful and uncomfortable for her, if you think we could do that.

Devon: I– I– yeah, that’s exactly what I’m trying to do. That’s why we’re having this conversation.

Daniel: Okay. Look, I know what I did. I– I know what it means. Do you mind if I sit?

Devon: Please, please. Are you sure you know, though?

Daniel: Okay, look, I don’t wanna sound cruel, but, the truth? None of this would’ve ever happened if it didn’t feel right, if it didn’t feel like it was inevitable. Look, man, I’ll say this as many times as you need me to say it until you hear it… I never intended to hurt lily.

Devon: I hear that, and I believe that you never set out to– to intentionally hurt her. But the reality of the situation is that you did. And what I’m talking about is trying to minimize that hurt by keeping your distance. Because I’m sure you’ll agree with me, the last thing lily needs right now is to be reminded at every turn of what you put her through, right?

Daniel: Right. Well, I’ll do my best, but, you know, the reality is we both live in the same building.

Devon: I’m very aware of that as the owner of that building. And that was a mistake on my part to think that was gonna work out.

Daniel: We also work in the same building. Omega sphere is a division of chancellor-winters. I mean, unless you’re talking about dumping it. And me.

Devon: It’s crossed my mind.

Christine: Look, man, before you get too excited about me going on tour with you, I do have, mmm, one condition.

Danny: Sure, what is it?

Christine: It would have to be first class. The whole way, right? Travel, lodging, restaurants.

Danny: Ah, wow. I– I don’t know. There– there might be a problem there.

Christine: Oh, I don’t see why, come on.

Danny: Cricket, you cannot have the true rock and roll experience going first class. No, no, it’s gotta be coach all the way, or even third class. I’m telling you, you know, lumpy beds, fleabag motels, vans, buses. It’s an adventure. Imagine this. It’s like going on a cabin trip on wheels without the tents. Trust me, you’ll love it.

Christine: Actually, I think I’m gonna have to look at my schedule again one more time.

Danny: I’m sorry, I’m confused. Where did this diva come from? You drive a serious hard bargain, counselor, you do.

Christine: Hey, take it or leave it, romalotti.

Danny: Okay. You know what? Because it’s you. Only the best, all right? This time. Next time, I don’t know, we’ll see.

Christine: Well, next time, we’ll– we’ll renegotiate.

Danny: Okay.

Christine: Maybe.

Danny: Let’s do it.

Christine: Hey.

Danny: Yeah?

Christine: Since you’re being so cooperative, how would you feel about skipping breakfast and getting us a room?

Danny: I would– I would feel really great about that. Yes. Um, give me a minute.

Christine: Mm-hmm.

Danny: Just…

Christine: Okay.

Danny: …A minute, okay?

Christine: Okay. I won’t let me moderate to severe plaque psoriasis

Phyllis: Poor bug. All alone. I’m so sad. Did you mean to sit alone, or did everybody stand you up? My heart breaks for you.

Christine: Well, thank you for your concern, but I’m fine. I’m– I’m really fine.

Phyllis: So brave. You inspire me. You don’t have to pretend with me. Cricket, I really think that you should admit it, though. You’re as miserable and lonely as you deserve to be.

Christine: Whatever you say. Now that danny is going away on tour to get away from the both of us, oh, I’m sure he’ll chill out. Maybe I’ll catch one of his shows, if not all of them.

[ Phone dings ] Cha– change of environment. It’s very therapeutic, don’t you think?

Christine: I do. You should enjoy that, yeah.

Phyllis: You’re welcome to follow along on my social media if you’d like, with all of my other thousands of followers. I don’t want you to miss out from all the fun.

Christine: Well… I do have to hand it to you, when you’re wrong, you are really, really wrong. I have to go. Take care of yourself.

Phyllis: I always take care of myself.

Claire: How would you have wanted it to end? Because I’m torn about it myself.

Victor: My dear, I wanted it to end in finality, all right? So that none of us would have to worry about this crazy woman again.

Claire: We feel the same way about that, but we had different, uh, different ideas about how that should look.

Victor: I would not have minded if that woman had rotted in hell on the basement floor. A basement she devised for both nikki and me to die in.

Victoria: Well, it was her idea to bring the poison into that basement room to try to kill you, and mom, it was her idea to drink the poison when the tables got turned on her and she got stuck in her own trap.

Victor: Of course it was her idea.

Claire: But it didn’t work. You took back control, which still amazes me.

[ Nikki sighs ]

Nikki: Well, I couldn’t stoop to her level and let her die right there in front of us.

Victor: Why not? Why would you not have wanted that?

Nikki: Do you think I dialed 911 because I wanted to?

Victor: Why did you dial 911?

Nikki: Because I had to. I– I wouldn’t have been able to live with myself.

Victor: When larry called me to tell me that the cops came and the paramedics came to save that woman’s life, take her to memorial.

Victoria: I imagine you were furious.

Victor: Of course i was furious. You know what that means? She could break out of that damn hospital and come terrorize all of us.

Nikki: I wish I could say I’m sorry.

Victor: I’m gonna call the hospital right now, see how that woman is doing. Hopefully not well.

()

Victoria: Is dad right? Should we have stopped you from calling 911?

Nikki: Darling, there’s no point in second-guessing ourselves. It– it can’t be undone.

Claire: Do you regret letting jordan live?

Nikki: Absolutely not. Death is too easy of an out for her. She needs to suffer behind bars for the rest of her life.

Claire: Of course she does. But look how that worked out last time she went to prison. She wanted out, so she burned the place to the ground. People died, but so what? As long as she got her way. Wherever they send her this time, she’s gonna look for the slightest opportunity. She’s gonna grab it and she’s gonna take advantage of it. She’s never gonna stop until she gets what she wants.

Nikki: Well, then we’re just gonna have to do whatever it takes to make sure that doesn’t happen.

Daniel: Wow, so making a bad business decision over a personal issue, I mean, it seems a little counterproductive, wouldn’t you say? And wouldn’t lily have the final say on this anyway?

Devon: Yeah, absolutely. She would definitely have the final say. I just don’t think that the idea of seeing you around the office and around where she lives is gonna work out in your favor.

Daniel: So you’re willing to get rid of omega sphere, even though it’s been very profitable for chancellor-winters so far over this?

Devon: If it’s what lily needs, absolutely. There’s nothing in the contract that says that we can’t keep the division and replace you. And you should know me well enough by now, daniel, you know that I will always protect my family over my business.

Daniel: You know I’m not intentionally trying to hurt lily. Right? We’ve been through this kind of thing before and we– we made it, we made it out the other side.

Devon: I understand, but that was then and this is now. It’s a completely different situation. Like you said, you guys do work together now and, you know, you cheated on her with the mother of your child while she was off taking care of an emergency.

Daniel: Which I will always be sorry about.

Devon: I’m sure you will.

Daniel: Devon, you didn’t stop billy from coming back here after they broke up.

Devon: I didn’t have much of a choice when it came to that. That’s jill’s son. You’re a different story.

Daniel: So what’s the, uh, bottom line here?

Devon: The bottom line is I don’t know what’s gonna happen to you or to omega sphere until I have a conversation with lily, but once I have that conversation, you will absolutely be the first person to know about it.

Heather: Lily, you’re acting as if I was standing outside daniel’s window just waiting for your car to go to the airport, and then suddenly I did everything I could to lure him into some romantic trap. That is not what happened. Okay, what– what happened between daniel and I, it just– it just happened, and it caught both of us by surprise.

[ Lily laughs ]

Lily: Yeah, I’m sure it did.

Heather: Look, I know that this may be hard to think about, but even if I had plotted to take advantage of your being away, nothing would’ve happened if daniel wasn’t–

Lily: Yes, heather, I know, daniel wanted it too. Trust me, I hold him very responsible for his choices.

Heather: What I’m trying to say is I– I’m really sorry that this caused you pain. And I know daniel is sorry as well. Like I said, we both didn’t see it coming, and he made it very clear that we had to keep our distance until he had the opportunity to speak to you in person. It’s not like he could just have some ongoing affair behind your back.

Lily: It doesn’t matter to me how many times you two had sex. The fact that you did it at all is what matters. You talked about your feelings for each other, and when you were gonna break it to me, and you shared your wonderful news with lucy and my brother. All of that is enough to change everything.

If you’re taking

an antidepressant,

Announcer: The young and the restless will continue.

Heather: Well, I’m not sure what you want me to say beyond what I’ve already said.

Lily: I don’t want you to say anything, I didn’t wanna talk to you, you followed me in here, remember? So listen, I get why it happened, I understand. But it does not make it hurt any less.

Heather: I get it, lily. I mean, I’ve had my heart broken a few times myself.

Lily: This is not just another heartbreak. This is a double betrayal by both of you. I mean, daniel and I, we have a lot of history, right? Like, we ran off to malibu together. We ran off to vegas to get married. And our romance might not have lasted, but our friendship always did. And I thought that it always would.

Heather: Well, I have no doubt that that’s what daniel wants, too.

Lily: No, no, friends don’t do to me what he did. And same with you. I mean, who was the first person to welcome you back to genoa city? Who got you a job at chancellor-winters right away? If you had any respect for me, you would’ve turned me down. So you know what, heather? Honestly, don’t talk to me. Okay? Stay away from me. Don’t apologize to me. I’m not gonna absolve you. You made your choice. I will make mine.

Heather: I assume that means you’re going to fire me.

Lily: Uh, I don’t know, heather, I haven’t decided yet.

Daniel: Hey. How are you doing?

Lily: Um, I’m great, thanks.

Christine: Mr. Romalotti. It looks like you’re trying to seduce me.

Danny: Well, that’s the plan.

[ “Start again” playing ]

I’ve been thinking

about you for a while now

I know I said goodbye

but if you’re the same

just hear me out

’cause something

I can hardly say

is what I really wanna do

but here it goes

I wanna start again

with you

there’s no saying

if we’ll make it

I think it’s a chance

worth taking

but here it goes

I wanna start again

with you

I know what you thinking

I don’t mean it when I say

I’ll make it right

this time around, I promise

not to let you down

please listen

just hear me out

’cause something

I can hardly say

is what I really wanna do

but here it goes

I wanna start again

with you

there’s no saying

if we’ll make it

I think it’s a chance

worth taking

but here it goes

I wanna start again

with you

Nikki: Claire, I’m sorry I snapped at you.

Claire: It’s okay, really, it is.

Nikki: No, no, it isn’T. The three of us need to be stronger and more bonded than ever.

Victoria: We are, mom. Just a little stressed out right now, so no apologies, please.

Nikki: What’s the update?

Victor: I’m afraid I have some bad news.

Claire: What is it?

Victor: Apparently, the woman is on the mend. She’s recovering. Meaning she’ll be transferred to maximum prison very soon. Now do you understand why I’m upset?

Nikki: I suppose, but I don’t understand why you seem to be blaming me for all of this. I mean, were we supposed to just let her die right there on the floor? I mean, wouldn’t that make us as inhuman and despicable as she is?

Victor: Could you honestly think of a better way for that evil woman to end her life? By her own hand on that cold basement floor that she devised for us to die on?

Nikki: Yes, I can. A long, lonely, empty existence behind bars where she has nothing else to think about except for the fact that she failed to destroy us.

Victor: And what if she escapes from that?

Nikki: This is the punishment she deserves.

Victor: What if she escapes from that prison again? What? I would’ve called yesterday.

Victor: Anyway, no sense in discussing this any further. What’s done is done, all right? I just hope that the three of you can put the memory of that last encounter out of your mind.

Claire: Part of me hates saying this, but I wish she was gone. I will always wish that she was gone. And I understand wanting her to suffer, but… I would rather know that she could never come after us again. And if that meant watching the poison that she took do its job, I wouldn’t have shed a tear.

Victor: I couldn’t agree more. Anyway, it’s over with, okay? She’s out of our lives. Hopefully, the prison system will keep her behind walls. Hopefully they know what they’re dealing with. And please remember, when I think something’s a bad idea, listen.

Heather: And then she brought up an aspect that I hadn’t even thought about.

Daniel: What’s that?

Heather: That she doesn’t feel betrayed just romantically. She also feels betrayed in your friendship with her. And you’re one of her closest friends for almost her entire life.

Daniel: No, she’s not wrong. I mean, lily and I have been through pretty much everything together since we were teenagers, but you know, we’ve always managed to come out the other side with our relationship intact, I just– I hope that it can be the same this time, but it’s pretty much up to her.

Heather: I really hope you can, for both of you.

Daniel: Yeah, I’m– I’m sorry, heather.

Heather: Why?

Daniel: This is all because of me. My actions, my betrayal. You shouldn’t be the one that has to take the fallout.

Heather: No, don’t say that. This is because of my choices and my betrayal as well. I mean, lily was so nice to me when lucy and I came back to genoa city, she hired me at chancellor-winters and this– this is how I repay her. Facing her was, um– was pretty rough today, but I don’t wanna waste any time feeling sorry for myself because I am not the injured party. And to be fair, lily has every right to be as hurt and angry as she is at both of us.

Daniel: Yeah, but you know, she sounded so understanding when I talked to her about it. Maybe–

Heather: No, no, that’s because she was blindsided, and she hadn’t processed it yet. And– and now I– I think she’s starting to.

Daniel: What makes you say that?

Heather: Because I could see it in her eyes, just there. Uh, the anger is pretty prevalent, and I don’t think we’ve seen the full extent of her reaction to this.

Lily: Hey.

Devon: Hey. How bad was it?

Lily: How bad was what?

Devon: Whatever’s got you in this mood that you’re in.

Lily: Oh, I ran into heather.

Devon: Oh, that’ll do it.

Lily: Yeah, I go to crimson lights to go grab coffee, and she comes walking in asking me how mattie’s doing, as if she cares about anyone but herself.

Devon: Yeah, I’m sure that mattie’s nowhere on her radar at all.

Lily: No. So I tell her I don’t wanna talk to her, and I walk away.

Devon: Good for you.

Lily: Well, it would’ve been, but then she comes up to the patio and follows me, and tells me how she and daniel are so sorry, and how they didn’t plan any of this, and blah, blah, blah. Oh, god, I did not realize how upset I still am until I saw her face.

Devon: Well, I understand that completely. I mean, you just gotta try and not stay angry about stuff that you can’t control, and figure out how to let it go.

Lily: I’m sorry, why, though? Like, why should I let it go?

Devon: Well, because it’s not worth your time.

Lily: Actually, I have a lot of time and energy to spare to be upset about daniel and his new stupid girlfriend.

Devon: Well, that’s fair.

[ Lily scoffs ]

Lily: No, but I– I will move on, right? ‘Cause that’s what I always do. God, this really hurts.

Devon: I know. And again, if there’s anything at all that I can do to help you through this, just tell me, and I’ll do it.

Lily: Like what?

Devon: Uh, for starters, we can consider shutting down omega sphere and letting daniel go so he doesn’t have to be in your orbit every day. If advanced lung cancer

Lily: Trust me, I have thought of it. Cutting the omega sphere division, and letting daniel go.

Devon: Or heather.

Lily: Oh, yeah. I have fantasized about telling her to clean out her desk and pick up her final paycheck and leave.

Devon: But?

Lily: What do you mean, “but”? Like, I– I know, it’s immature, and it’s unprofessional. And, you know, daniel created omega sphere, and it’s doing great, and I hate to admit it, but heather actually is A… good attorney, and we could use her here.

Devon: Unfortunately, she is good.

Lily: Listen, if I have to just suck it up and put on my big girl pants, then just tell me. Honestly, as my business partner and not my brother.

Devon: Honestly, I think that we need to do whatever it takes to keep you focused and happy.

Lily: I think happy might be a stretch.

Daniel: We both feel bad about lily, and we both care about her feelings. It was never our intention to hurt her, but we did, so whatever happens now, we’ll handle it together.

Heather: Are you absolutely sure about that?

Daniel: There’s not a doubt in my mind. You, me, and lucy, we are a family again, and that’s something that we never in our wildest dreams thought could be possible. So that’s ultimately what we need to focus on now. Never risk losing it again.

[ “Start again” playing ]

Just hear me out

’cause something

I can hardly say

is what I really wanna do

but here it goes

I wanna start again

with you

there’s no saying

if we’ll make it

I think it’s a chance

worth taking

but here it goes…

Victoria: I’m glad that dad seems to have calmed down again.

Claire: He didn’t seem that calm.

Nikki: He’s all settled down.

Victoria: Even if he always disagrees with the way that we handled the jordan situation.

Claire: Well, he was right. It is behind us now, thank god.

Nikki: Except for the one thing that will never be behind us.

Victoria: What is that?

Nikki: This whole awful experience has brought us closer together. Grandmother, daughter, granddaughter.

Claire: You’re right. That’s something that jordan can never take away from us again.

Nikki: And we may not agree on the outcome, but… we braved it together. We truly did beat her.

Jordan: Stay calm. The poison got me out of that room. [ Laughs ] That was the point. Now, I just need to stay in here long enough to figure out my next move. To 50 years with my best friend and my soulmate.

Back to the Y&R Transcripts Page

Back to the Main Daytime Transcripts Page

 

Y&R cast animation

Y&R Transcript Wednesday, March 20, 2024

Young & The Restless Transcript

 

Y&R logo

Transcript provided by Suzanne

Nikki: Should I make some tea? It might help all of us sleep.

Claire: It’s that even possible? That something could help after we just…

Victoria: Can we please not talk about it? Just, at least not now.

Claire: Yeah, no, we don’t– we don’t need to talk about it.

Victoria: I didn’t mean to shut you down. If you needed to get it out–

Claire: I really don’T. It’s fine, honestly. I don’t even… I don’t ever want to think about what happened in that basement today.

Nikki: None of us do.

Claire: Could you… could you stay? I want to be together right now. Just the three of us here.

Nikki: I couldn’t agree more. Let’s just all be together. As a family.

Victoria: Mom?

Nikki: Yes, darling?

Victoria: I don’t know if I mentioned, but claire and i went for coffee this morning at crimson lights. And we ran into summer and kyle and harrison.

Nikki: Well, wasn’t that lucky?

Victoria: Wasn’t it? She finally got to meet one of her cousins.

Nikki: That’s wonderful. How did it go?

Claire: Fine.

Victoria: Harrison adored her instantly. There’s no surprise there. She’s wonderful with children. She’s funny and silly, never talking down to them at all.

Nikki: That is quite a gift. Not a lot of people have it.

Claire: Yeah, it’s, um, still strange to me. Meeting all these relatives who I’ve read so much about all these years, but getting to know them as people, not just news stories. I grew up hating the newmans for what they had, but at the same time, I wanted it all. Not just the money or the things, but I like to imagine the family and the love. She only wanted me to see the ugly stuff. The fights and the crimes, the divorces. Anything messy or sordid. That’s what I was supposed to pay attention to, but… there’s so much more to you. To all of you.

Nikki: No one on the outside can ever know what goes on inside a family. Much less a complicated one like ours.

Victoria: And now, you know. Because you are a newman.

Nikki: And you’ve seen how loyal and loving we are. And always protect our own.

Claire: I admire you both so much.

Victoria: That’s such a lovely thing to say.

Nikki: You have seen how we are as a family and I don’t want you to be anyone other than who you are.

Claire: I grew up knowing I was related to the newmans, but definitely not one of them. Awake or asleep, I dreamed of being included. I guess I’ll always wonder what my life would have been like if I had been in the pictures. Who I could have been.

Nikki: But you’re a part of us now. And jordan can never take that away.

[Stomach growling]

Announcer: Additional sponsorship provided by… -you got this buddy.

-During an asthma attack,

[ Claire yawning ]

Victoria: It’s been a day. You wanna go and try to get some rest?

Claire: Goodnight.

Victoria: Goodnight. Sorry.

Nikki: I’m right behind you.

Victoria: All right.

Nikki: Try to get some good sleep, okay?

Claire: I will.

Victor: Hello, sweetheart. What are you doing down here? It’s time for breakfast at the club.

Claire: How long was I asleep for?

Victor: Too long. So, why don’t you get up? I guess the whole family is waiting for you.

Claire: The whole family?

Victor: Yeah.

Claire: Why? Why would they be waiting for me?

Victor: Well, do you even have to ask? I mean, you’ve done this hundreds of times, sweetheart.

Claire: Hundreds?

Victor: Yeah. Remember? We used to all have breakfast together and we put you in a little baby seat. There was a pancake on your plate. One little pancake.

Claire: Baby seat?

Victor: I have to go to the office. Stop by before I join you at breakfast, so I’ll see you later. All right, eve?

Claire: Eve?

Victor: See you soon.

[ Distant laughing ]

Summer: Oh, look, there she is. Eve, over here!

Claire: Hi.

[ Abby and summer squealing ]

Abby: Come here.

Summer: Sit. Sit, sit, sit, sit. I’m so glad that you’re here early. Now, we can have a little bit of girl talk before everybody gets here.

Abby: Coffee?

Claire: Please, I need something to clear my head.

Abby: Summer and I were just talking about cabo and what an amazing time we had.

Summer: I am so ready to go back where it’s warm.

Abby: And how about that resort? We should go there every year.

Summer: Yes.

Claire: What was your favorite part?

Summer: Uh, definitely the spa. Or wait, no. Maybe it was the pool.

Abby: Or the food. That restaurant? I wanted to go to the kitchen and steal their mole recipe.

Summer: Oh, my god, wait, did you show her that picture?

Abby: Not yet.

Summer: It is so good.

Abby: You know what, eve? I’ll just text it to you. It’s you and the band. It’s a little blurry, but I think you are too.

Summer: But she didn’t even need all that tequila to get up and dance.

Abby: Oh, no. I could hear her laugh from the dance floor. Always the happiest person in the room.

Claire: You like me? I’m fun?

Abby: Oh, stop! You get enough compliments. Stop fishing.

Summer: Everybody knows that you’re the most fun newman that there is.

Abby: And the most charming.

Summer: And the most fashionable.

Abby: Thanks to you and marchetti.

Summer: Well, who looks more gorgeous in our clothes than eve?

Abby: Not even me. Darn it.

Summer: And still, on top of it all, she manages to be the most level-headed out of all of us.

Claire: Um, thank you.

Summer: You are the best cousin ever.

Abby: I mean, it is so unfair for someone to be so perfect, but we forgive you. Even in boarding school, she would get straight a’s without even trying. It’s like she would look at the text and the knowledge would just go into her brain through osmosis.

Claire: Hardly.

Abby: Come on, how do you explain those stellar grades without even trying? You were too busy enjoying life.

Summer: Well, that’s our eve.

Cole: Hello, ladies.

Nick: Hey.

Claire: Dad, hi.

Cole: Hello, beautiful.

Abby: Hey, big brother. So, how was today’s epic battle? Who won?

Nick: He did, but it’s only because racquetball’s not a real sport. If it was basketball or anything else, I would have won.

Cole: Yeah, yeah, your godfather here is dreamy.

Summer: Okay, okay, enough with the trash talk.

Nick: Three amigas, how was mexico?

Abby: We had a blast.

Summer: Pictures available upon request.

Abby: Some of them, anyways.

Cole: Is there any that can make a dad worry?

Summer: Uh, all of them.

Cole: Super. I won’t tell your mom.

Nick: You know, I’m just trying to remember a time where I didn’t see one of you without the other two.

Cole: Just absolutely inseparable.

Abby: Well, there was a time, you know, summer and I had our differences.

Summer: Differences? I mean, you slept with my husband.

Abby: Well, at least that was the only drama that year.

Summer: But then eve played peacemaker and brought us back together.

Abby: And we will forever be grateful.

Claire: Glad I could help.

Nick: It was like that with your sports teams, too. You know, whether it was soccer or softball or volleyball, if things were going badly, you would find a way to rally the troops and just snatch victory from defeat.

Cole: Yeah, that’s one of eve’s many talents. She shows natural leadership.

Nick: I really enjoyed it when you went out of town on your book tours because then I got to step in and coach, which I absolutely loved, eve. I don’t play favorites with my nieces and nephews, but if I did…

Claire: Oh.

Abby: Okay, let’s ditch the coffee and get some drinks.

Summer: We should have champagne.

Abby: Yes.

Summer: Mimosas.

Abby: This is a celebration, isn’t it?

Cole: Let’s do it.

Summer: Oh, excuse me. Can we order some drinks?

When you smell the amazing

scent of gain flings…

Cole: I still remember the first time that you, your mother and i went camping up at laura lake. You were like four, five at the very most. And we were cooking s’mores by the fire after the sun went down. But you, on the other hand, you were so interested in chasing lightning bugs.

Claire: Really?

Cole: Yes, you were completely fascinated. You would grab one and you would race back over to your mom and go, “hey, look, mom.” And you would open up your hand, and poof, it would fly out.

[ All laughing ] I mean, the look on your face every single time was like, “oh, no.” Anyway, and off she would run again.

Nick: Had to be priceless.

Cole: Was.

Abby: And then, when she was eight, it was at one of dad and nikki’s weddings, it was time to throw the bouquet, and you ran out in front of all the single women, and you caught the bouquet yourself.

Nick: I remember that day. It was hilarious. Your mother explained that you were going to be the next one to get married.

Abby: Oh, and then you were horrified. You could not get rid of those flowers fast enough.

Nick: I think she was still in the boys are icky phase.

Abby: Yeah.

Summer: Well, she learned her lesson though because when you were the maid of honor at my wedding in milan, I threw the bouquet right at you and you crossed your arms. I was literally aiming for you, and somehow you still fumbled it into faith’s hands. It’s amazing to me, um, how much of my life you remember. So many happy times.

Summer: Do not tell me that you’re going to cry.

Nick: It looks that way to me.

Cole: My sweet girl is always a softy.

Abby: Hey, don’t let her fool you because the naked heiress thing, I mean, that would not have happened the same way without eve. I mean, come on. That’s after she tried to talk me out of it, of course.

Claire: I read about that. The horse?

Summer: No, you didn’t need to read about it. You were the one that brought the horse there.

Claire: Yes, that’s right. I did.

Nick: There was that time–

Devon: Morning, guys.

[ Overlapping greetings ]

Cole: Good to see you, devon.

Devon: Good to see you, too.

Abby: It’s perfect.

Summer: Sit here, sit here.

Abby: Your timing.

Devon: Hey.

Nick: How you doing, man?

Devon: How you doing?

Summer: We were just telling our favorite eve story.

Cole: And we haven’t run out yet.

Devon: Well, let me add how I will always love the way you showed up to dominic’s birthday at the park in a full head-to-toe dinosaur outfit. It made his big day even more special.

Cole: Well, you know what? I promise that today is going to be just as special, if not more so.

Claire: What does that mean?

Nick: Oh, don’t you worry about that.

Summer: Why haven’t we gotten our champagne yet?

Nick: Yeah, we ordered it a while ago.

Abby: Oh, maybe they had to go to the wine cellar to get the right vintage?

Adam: Is there a problem?

Claire: You work here?

Nick: That’s the problem right there.

Adam: Well, I couldn’t exactly get a better job after you turned me into police.

Abby: Not once, but twice.

Adam: Yeah, I was cleared on all charges both times. But it did tank my business career, so thank you for that. I know you earned extra brownie points with victor for, “protecting the family.”

Nick: And she did it, thankfully.

Adam: Well, I guess you don’t realize the effect you’ve had on a lot of people’s lives.

Abby: It’s been good for most of us.

[ Summer clearing her throat ]

Summer: About that champagne?

Adam: I’m on it.

Nick: Thank you, adam.

Mariah: Hi, guys. Sorry if I’m late.

[ Overlapping greetings ]

Cassie: If you’re late, I’m even later.

All: Cassie!

Mariah: Cassie, you made it. I would’ve called yesterday.

Cassie: I wouldn’t have missed this celebration for the world.

Nick: Sit down. We have champagne coming, or at least we’ve been told that.

Abby: Adam is taking his sweet time.

Cassie: Good to see you.

Mariah: That’s okay. Coffee will do.

Cole: Oh.

Devon: It’s been a while since we’ve seen you both. How are you doing?

Cassie: Great.

Mariah: Fantastic.

Claire: Cassie, you’re…

Cassie: I’m what?

Mariah: Spit it out, cuz.

Claire: Never mind. I’m really glad you’re here.

Summer: Don’t mind eve. Her head is in the clouds today.

Cassie: Today and every other day. See, I used to babysit this one a lot, especially when cole and victoria went out on date night.

Mariah: Well, that must have been before I came to town again and found you.

Cassie: Years before. I was still in high school.

Mariah: And I was in a cult.

[ All laughing ] But I’m where I belong now. And I wouldn’t trade this for anything.

Sharon: Hey.

Nick: Hey.

Cassie: Hey, mom.

Sharon: Hi, cassie. You were able to join us after all.

Cassie: Yep. I was able to move a few things around at work.

Sharon: Did I miss anything?

Abby: Not really.

Claire: What would there be to miss?

Devon: Is tessa home with aria?

Mariah: Yes. She still has the sniffles, so I’m actually gonna check in with tessa and make sure I don’t need to bring anything home for her.

Nick: You look beautiful.

Sharon: Thank you. So do you. Faith and noah send their best to you.

Claire: Just remind me, how long have you guys been back together?

[ Both chuckling ]

Nick: Since before you were born.

Sharon: Eve, how are your classes going?

Claire: Classes, um… for the… degree that I’m working on?

Sharon: No, no. Your kindergarten classes. Everyone raves about how good you are with the kids.

Summer: Oh, she’s amazing with them.

Abby: Dominic agrees in his own toddler way.

Sharon: Well, I hope that you will be aria’s teacher when she’s old enough to go to school. Oh, here comes one of your students now.

Harrison: Hey!

Claire: Hey, harrison.

Kyle: He is very excited to see you. You’re still his his favorite teacher.

Summer: Hey, hubs.

Kyle: Hey, wife.

Summer: I’m glad that you and harrison could finally join the party.

Claire: Party? Celebration, champagne. Victor said this was a family breakfast, but are they always like this?

[ All laughing ]

Summer: Oh, harrison, I see your friend, bobby. Let’s go say hi to him.

Kyle: Oh, excuse us.

Nikki: Hi, everyone.

[ Overlapping greetings ] Victoria’s on her way. She stopped to pick up something special for you.

Claire: Why? What’s the occasion? Why am i the center of attention?

Nikki: Oh, you’re awfully inquisitive this morning.

Victor: And has been her entire life.

Nikki: Reminds me of when I was teaching you how to ride. You had so many questions.

Victor: Well, but very interesting questions, you know.

Nikki: But even then, we knew that you were special. And that was before you became a championship rider.

Victor: Which shows you that a little ambition and a little faith can make you achieve a lot of things.

Claire: And you were supportive every step of the way, weren’t you?

Victor: You bet we were.

Nikki: Of course.

Victor: Of course we were. Now, I intend to finish the chess game that you and I started. But this time, I’m asking you not to take it easy on me.

Nikki: Oh!

Claire: I won’T.

Nick: I don’t know, dad.

Victoria: Ta-da! The decorations have arrived.

Claire: What is going on?

Cole: Eve, you don’t think that we forgot about your birthday, do you?

All: Happy birthday!

[ Cheering ]

Nick: Toast! Imagine if you could get ahead of your ibs-C…

Announcer: The young and the restless will continue.

Claire: I’m sorry. I didn’t mean to get so emotional.

All: Aw!

Nikki: Darling, never apologize for shedding a tear or two when your heart is full.

Victor: That’s right.

Nikki: It means you’re truly alive.

Abby: What nikki said.

Cassie: Amen.

Cole: The day you were born was one of the most special of our lives.

Victoria: Yeah, but it was also one of the scariest.

Claire: Because I was premature?

Victoria: Well, as fragile as you were, you were all warmth and light and love for us. I think maybe that’s one of the things that helped you survive all of those first few days that you were alive.

Sharon: Plus, a whole lot of prayers.

Nick: Nonstop, we talked to god on your behalf, like, 24/7.

Nikki: Never underestimate the power of love.

Cole: And it all paid off. Because we get to take you home. Healthy and strong. And from that moment forward, you were nothing but pure love.

Claire: This is so much more than I ever could have asked for. If it is a dream, I don’t want to wake up.

Cole: Eve, I actually have something for you. It’s in honor of your birthday and every day. My latest book. It’s an advanced copy.

Sharon: Wow.

Nick: Oh, that’s nice.

Cole: Don’t get too excited. I left a dedication in there for you.

Claire: Oh, my gosh, dad.

Victoria: Read it. Read it, sweetheart.

[ Claire sighs ]

Claire: “To my beloved daughter, eve newman howard. My pride. My joy. My truest inspiration.” Aww. Thank you.

[ All applauding ]

Victor: Well, now champagne is on the way and so is sparkling cider.

Nikki: We’re going to have a toast and then we can order breakfast.

Victor: Yes.

Nick: Toast. Breakfast. There is a dad joke in there somewhere. Just give me a minute and I’ll come up with it, mom.

[ All laughing ]

Summer: Yeah, we’ll all be waiting with bated breath.

[ All laughing ]

Adam: I’m just, I’m so sorry for the delay. Here come your libations now.

Victor: Well, it’s about time.

Nick: Yes.

[ Excited exclamations ] Let’s go.

Jordan: I don’t need to ask who this is for. I don’t need to ask who this is for, now do I? Schwarzkopf

Jordan: You can’t wish me out of existence, claire. It doesn’t work that way.

Claire: You can’t be here.

[ Jordan laughing ]

Jordan: But I am here. Deal with it.

Claire: Damn it, jordan. I won’t let– I won’t let you ruin this for me.

Jordan: Oh, my sweet little claire bear. You sound so desperate. Really. It’s pathetic.

Claire: This is the life I was supposed to have. You can’t take it from me.

Jordan: Oh. So next you’re going to tell me that your name is really eve?

Claire: It’s the name that my parents gave me. You took it from me. Just like you took everything that was supposed to be mine. But I have my life back now. And I have it in spite of you.

[ Jordan chuckling ]

Jordan: Well, if you really want it that badly… come fight for it!

[ Footsteps receding ]

Jordan: This is not your life. It’s a fantasy. It’s a dream that will go poof and blow away. This is not how I taught you.

Claire: You only taught me lies. How to hurt people. How to hate. You never taught me how to love.

Jordan: I loved you, claire. I was your entire world until you decided to throw me out. Get rid of me. Toss me away. Apparently, what you really wanted were ponies and party clothes.

Claire: You’re wrong.

Jordan: No, no, no. You need to go back and do your research. Go back and look about those people upstairs. Read the facts about their sordid lives. About how they cheated and robbed each other. And that’s who the newmans are. And that’s who you choose to be with?

Claire: Yes. They chose me too. They like me. They consider me one of them.

Jordan: Oh, it’s all a dream. And they will show their true colors to you. They don’t want you to have this life. They rejected you.

Claire: Those people upstairs might not be perfect. But neither are you. At least they try to learn from their mistakes. They try to be better people. They do more with their lives than just spew poison and plan revenge.

Jordan: It isn’t revenge. It’s called justice. And you know that. In your heart, you feel that.

Claire: Nothing you say matters anymore. You’re trying to avenge someone who died decades ago. Who doesn’t even need avenging. And for what?

Jordan: You are talking about my sister. Your grandmother. You show some respect.

Claire: No. That’s your fantasy world. You have been so determined to get even for something that you weren’t even a part of. It doesn’t make any sense. You’re so obsessed with this that nothing else exists for you. Your life is small. And it’s petty. It’s filled with bitterness and anger. Where is the joy?

Jordan: Well, I find the prospect of destroying those people extremely joyful.

Claire: You can’t be saved. You wasted every second of your life and now you’ll never have anything good or decent. It’s too late for you.

Jordan: Oh, but my darling, you’re forgetting one thing. I’m your aunt jordan. And I am unstoppable. I brought an entire prison down to its knees. I got the high and mighty nikki newman back on booze. And then, I burned sweet victoria’s home down to the ground. And I’m not finished. There’s a lot more to burn down.

Claire: What’s that supposed to mean?

[ Jordan chuckles ]

Jordan: My child, you have forgotten where you came from. What I made you into. Who you are. I changed the course of your life. And I can do it again.

Claire: I’m going back to my birthday celebration. With my real family. The newmans. The people who actually love mE.

Jordan: The people who have brainwashed you. You have nothing but mush up there anymore.

Claire: No, you brainwashed me. But I broke free, thank god. And now I have a chance to build a real life for myself. And you can’t mess that up for me.

Jordan: Claire!

Claire: Did you hear anything that I just said? I said you can’t hurt me anymore. So just go to hell.

Adam: Eve.

Claire: What do you want?

Adam: You know that might work on them, but it doesn’t work on me.

Claire: Excuse me?

Adam: Word of the wise, you should really work on that poker face of yours.

Claire: What are you talking about?

Adam: I’m just stating the obvious. Even if you don’t want to admit it, you are more like me than the rest of them know.

Claire: Why? Because i turned you in to the authorities before you could do serious damage, supposedly? Or because I warned victor that you didn’t have the family’s best interests at heart? You think i deliberately sabotaged you?

Adam: Well, the facts are the facts.

Claire: I didn’t set you up, adam. From everything I’ve heard, I think that’s kind of your thing. And my family said that I have their best interests at heart because I do, okay? Every part of my soul wants to keep them safe and make things right.

Adam: Well, keep telling yourself that. You know, the rest of them, they see the happy, sweet, smiling eve. But I see past all that. Deep down, you have a dark streak. Something more is driving you. And if you were ever to let that out, this town wouldn’t stand a chance. You’d be a force to be reckoned with.

Claire: Are you finished yet? For the record, you and I are nothing alike. Because you can’t change. And I already have.

Summer: Pass the champagne over here!

Cole: Bring on the champagne.

Cassie: I’m so ready!

Cole: There we go.

[ All chattering ]

Cassie: I mean, we were having fun.

Mariah: I could use a mimosa. Let’s be real. (Vo) you might be used to living with your albuterol asthma

Abby: Wow, this is so beautiful.

Victoria: What a gorgeous cake.

Cole: Yeah, the chef outdid himself here.

Summer: Wait, first, we have to do the tradition.

Abby: Here we go.

Summer: There’s no escape.

Kyle: Do I know this tradition?

Nikki: I will tell you. Eve started it when she was around harrison’s age. We were telling her to make a wish before blowing out her candles. And do you know what she said? She said she had everything she wanted and that other people could have her wishes. So we went around the table and anybody who wanted to could make a wish for the upcoming year. Eve loved it so much, we just never stopped. We do it every year now.

Cole: So, eve, are you ready?

Victoria: Go ahead. Make the wish, sweetheart.

Cole: You know the drill.

Claire: This year, I am happy to report that… I have everything that anyone could ever want or need.

Summer: Aw.

[ Chuckling ]

Claire: You’re all welcome to my wishes.

Nikki: All right, there’s your cue. Who has a wish to make?

Devon: You thinking what I’m thinking?

Abby: I wish for a baby brother or baby sister for dominic.

Summer: Hey! You stole our wish.

Kyle: A baby brother or sister for harrison.

Nick: Well, there’s no rule that says the same wish can’t be allocated to multiple people.

Mariah: That’s true. So, my wish is for cassie to always be as happy as she is today.

Cassie: Back at you, sis.

Sharon: Nick, what do you wish for?

Nick: I do have a wish, but first, um… I’d like to ask you all something very important. How does a pickle celebrate its birthday? No, no, no, no, no, no. It relishes every moment. Boom! What do you think? Woo!

[ All groaning ] Come on!

Sharon: I bet you wished for laughter on that one.

Nick: Where is the love? This is a tough room.

Sharon: I have a wish for eve. I hope that her year is filled with joy and laughter and love and free coffee on me for the rest of the month.

Claire: Thank you, sharon. That is really sweet.

Sharon: My pleasure.

Victor: Well, now, I wish my entire family a happy and wealthy and healthy year-end.

Nick: Now, that’s a wish! That’s a wish right there! There we go.

Victor: Thank you.

Cole: So, eve, are you sure that you have everything that you want? I mean, there must be something out there that you’re wishing for.

Claire: Well, I truly am blissfully happy to be here with all of you as a real part of this incredible family. But if I had one wish…

Nikki: What would it be, darling?

Claire: I wish… mom? Mom!

Victoria: Honey, what is it? Did you have a bad dream?

Claire: Can you sit with me?

Victoria: Yeah, of course I will.

[ Victoria sighs ] Is that better?

Claire: Thank you.

[ Victoria sighs ]

Victoria: Awake or asleep, it’s hard right now, isn’t it? I wonder how long it’s gonna be before we can rest easy again.

Announcer: Next week on the young and the restless…

Lily: You made your choice. I will make mine.

Heather: I assume that means you’re going to fire me.

Lily: Uh, I don’t know, heather. I haven’t decided yet.

Audra: Just don’t touch me!

Nate: You heard the lady.

Diane: You seem to forget that I’m your superior. You’re supposed to report to me, not the other way around.

Kyle: Well, forgive me if I overstepped.

Back to the Y&R Transcripts Page

Back to the Main Daytime Transcripts Page

 

Y&R cast animation

Y&R Transcript Tuesday, March 19, 2024

Young & The Restless Transcript

 

Y&R logo

Transcript provided by Suzanne

Chelsea: I have enormous faith in therapy and treatment. I really do. But, um, I’m just not sure I know how to do this. And I’m actually not quite sure I– I can do this. Um, deal with connor’s ocd, his, um, his treatment, I mean.

Alcott: You’re not the first parent to worry that they won’t be able to cope with this kind of diagnosis. But once you have all the information and are equipped with the right tools, I think you’ll find you’re stronger than you believe, more than capable of helping connor.

Chelsea: My situation is– is different. I’m– I’m not talking about your average, everyday, run-of-the-mill parental anxiety. Things are, um, different for me because of my past. And I’m worried that it’s gonna make things much worse for my sweet little boy, if it hasn’t already.

Adam: I haven’t really had a chance to check out your new room.

Connor: Yeah.

Adam: It’s nice. I, uh, I can help you put away your stuff you asked for from home if you want?

Connor: No, you’ll do it wrong.

Adam: Do you like this room better than the other room? You never really explained to us why you wanted to change rooms.

Connor: I don’t wanna talk about it.

Adam: Well, it must be a pretty big reason for you to wanna up and move in the middle of the school year.

Connor: It’s no big deal, all right?

Adam: Connor, come on. I’m your old man. You can tell me anything. Is there a problem with another student?

Connor: Nothing like that.

Adam: Well, then what? You didn’t like the view? Didn’t like the color of the walls? It was too far from the dining hall, hmm?

Connor: It was me.

Adam: You? What does that mean?

Connor: I couldn’t stay in there because of me and my craziness.

Kyle: There’s definitely more to claire’s story than what she and victoria were willing to share.

Summer: Yeah, I’m not saying that anybody has to tell us anything, but the way that victoria was so careful with each of her words, it… I don’t know. I don’t know. Maybe I am wrong. Maybe I’m overreacting. Sure, claire was sweet, and she did have some sort of an instant connection with harrison, and he was in a very bad mood, and she made him smile and come out of his shell.

Kyle: It’s a nice change of pace after how the day started.

Summer: Not just today. I mean, we haven’t seen harrison’s happy, usual self in a while now, and I just– I do want him to feel safe again, like he was before linda went away, and definitely before–

Kyle: When we split up.

Summer: Yeah. Look, I’m not saying no to interviewing claire. I’m just saying before we really consider it, we need to do some research.

Nick: Mom? Dad? Vic?

Victor: Son, didn’t realize you were coming.

Nick: Where is everyone?

[ Banging ]

Jordan: Ah! Ow! Ow! Damn it.

Claire: She doesn’t sound happy.

Victoria: Just wait until she sees us.

Jordan: Is someone there?

[ Banging ] Is someone there? Help me! Help me! I’m locked in here to die like an animal! Please, let me out! Someone help me! Oh! Oh, thank god!

[ Gasping ]

Nikki: Sorry to burst your bubble, jordan, but this isn’t a rescue party. ()

Announcer: Additional sponsorship provided by… nothing makes a gathering great

Jordan: Get out! Get out!

Nikki: She says that as if she has any power here.

Jordan: Oh. I can take you all.

Nikki: I would advise you not to try anything.

Claire: The three of us could easily take you.

Jordan: Aren’t you suddenly so brave? And you? Bluffing!

[ Jordan laughing ] What kind of sick tea party is this, huh? This is ridiculous.

Claire: Looks like she’s broken a nail. Ooh, several of them.

Victoria: Did she really think she’d be able to claw her way out of here?

Nikki: Guess she’s not as smart as she thinks she is.

Jordan: Stop it. Just stop it.

Nikki: Not much fun being locked up against your will, is it?

Jordan: That’s it? That’s all you got? You merely came to gloat?

Nikki: After all the hell you have put us through, I can’t think of a better way to spend an afternoon. Ladies, who wants to go first?

Victor: Your mother has taken your sister and claire to where jordan is.

Nick: What are you talking about?

Victor: Your mother insisted on confronting jordan. And claire and victoria are with her right now as we speak.

Nick: Dad, are you serious? How is that remotely a good idea?

Victor: I agree with you. I was more than reluctant to give my okay. However, your mother thinks confronting that jordan woman would allow her to reclaim her own strength, allow her to remain sober.

Nick: What about claire and victoria? Why are they there?

Victor: Well, they feel similarly empowered by confronting jordan and showing jordan that she can no longer terrorize them. I don’t like the whole thing.

Nick: Some strong women in this family.

Victor: You can say that again.

Chelsea: I’m not sure if you noticed, but earlier, I mentioned getting help for my own issues. I attempted suicide about a year and a half ago. I was on the roof of a building, standing on a ledge, ready to jump. Convinced it was the only way to escape the pain that had become pretty much unbearable. You know, my own intrusive thoughts, similar to connor’s, I suppose. Uh, the only reason I’m here now is a friend was able to get to me in time. He stopped me. And even though he held me in his arms and told me everything was gonna be okay… I just wanted it all to be over.

Alcott: You sought help?

Chelsea: Yeah. I went to an inpatient facility and I had an amazing therapist. It was really hard at first, you know, digging through years of emotions I had been ignoring pretty much, but, um, eventually it got easier and I’ve been in therapy ever since.

Alcott: What you’ve done takes a great deal of strength. You should be very proud of yourself.

Chelsea: Thanks. I am proud. I am proud, but I have to be honest with you. Yeah, the guilt– the guilt– I’m starting to feel that maybe I… I passed something horrible onto my son. It’s overwhelming.

Adam: Connor, we talked about this, right? The “crazy” word? That is just the ocd talking. Because you, connor newman, you are the greatest kid ever.

Connor: Who’s crazy.

Adam: Buddy–

Connor: Call it what you want. It’s still what it is.

Adam: We’re gonna fix this, okay? And everything is gonna be okay. Can we get back to the room change for a second? Was somebody being a jerk to you? Was someone bullying you, connor?

Connor: No, that’s not it.

Adam: Look, I’m sorry. I’m trying to understand so I can help you.

Connor: It was the room number.

Adam: Okay. It was the room number. Well, your favorite number is seven, or anything that can be divided by seven. Those are your lucky numbers, right?

Connor: My room was 23. Two and three add up to five, and… that’s bad.

Adam: You know what my favorite number is? 21.

Connor: Because of vegas.

Adam: Excuse me?

Connor: You like to gamble.

Adam: Who told you that?

Connor: Johnny overheard his mom and dad talking about it one day. That… you used to live in vegas and liked to play cards.

[ Adam sighing ]

Adam: Well, that– that was another lifetime ago. So, this retreat that dr. Alcott was suggesting, what do you think?

Connor: The hospital for crazy people.

Adam: Connor, that is not what this is. It’s a place where people that know about this kind of stuff, they can get you the help that you need. Wouldn’t that be a relief to not have to worry so much about this?

Connor: You said we didn’t have to decide yet.

Adam: Well, I said that we would talk about it. And that’s what we’re doing right now.

Connor: I don’t wanna go, dad. I’m scared.

Rsv is out there.

Adam: I get moving to a new place can be scary, but your mom and I, we could do everything we can to make it easier for you.

Connor: There’s nothing you can do, so there’s no point.

Adam: I’m sure that we could get the room numbers in advance. I’m sure that wouldn’t be a problem.

Connor: I know where everything is here. I know where everything is at home. But there? I wouldn’t know where anything is. I’ll be alone.

Adam: How? Connor, you would make friends there.

Connor: I don’t have friends here. How would I have friends there?

Adam: It’s gonna be all right, okay?

Connor: Not if I have to go to that place.

Adam: Let’s just see how this all plays out. We’re just starting this whole process. And like you said, you know, no decisions have been made yet. Okay?

Kyle: I’m in total agreement. We find out what we can about claire and her past, and then we go from there.

Summer: Wouldn’t it be nice if she was perfect, though?

Kyle: Yeah. But something to consider is she may not even be interested in the job.

Summer: She did say that she wants to work with children, right?

Kyle: It doesn’t mean she wants to be a nanny. But I still think it’s worth a shot.

Summer: Okay. I’m gonna do some digging, see if I can come up with the parts of the story that victoria didn’t share with us, and we’ll go from there.

Jordan: So that’s why you’re here? You’re here for closure? There will never be any closure. And you better believe that I’m going to come haunt each of you every minute of every day and every night for the rest of your lives.

Victoria: She’s so dramatic.

Claire: She’s always been like that, but it’s a lot less effective than I remember.

Victoria: That’s interesting.

Jordan: Just stop it.

Nikki: You can rant and rave all you want. Your days of terrorizing our family are over.

Jordan: You tell yourself that when you’re all alone, pouring yourself a really tall glass of vodka. Oh! [ Chuckles ] You’re drunk right now, aren’t you? Of course you are. Because it’s the only way you could get yourself ginned up to confront me.

Nikki: I haven’t had a drop in days. You may have stolen my sobriety, but I’ve taken it back.

Victoria: Just like you stole my daughter, but now she’s home where she belongs.

Claire: And like you stole my life, but I’m getting it back with a family that loves me. It’s even better than I could have dreamed.

Jordan: You are all so stupid. Whining, strutting around, worrying about what I did to you, what you deserved. You think that will solve all your problems? Do you really think it’s that easy, nikki? Febreze!

Nikki: Remind me. Which one of us was stupid enough to get tricked into being locked in this basement?

Jordan: Time has given me clarity.

Victoria: Is she for real?

Jordan: You know, for years I have studied you. I’ve seen your arrogance and I predict nothing but tragedy and doom for you. And you! And you, you ungrateful little brat.

Claire: Don’t you dare speak to my daughter like that.

Jordan: Your daughter? Your bouncing baby daughter? Now all grown up and full of just so much hate. What do you think she might do next, huh? Maybe try to kill you again. Maybe this time with success.

Victoria: Well, that was all due to you. To your influence.

Jordan: Whatever you say. You know, I raised her. And I loved her. Do you trust her? Do you, victoria? Because you couldn’t really love her if you don’t trust her. That’s what a mother does.

Claire: You used me.

Jordan: You see how she loathes me? Is that what you want? You better watch out. Because who knows if she will turn on you.

Victoria: There’s nothing you can do or say that would make me doubt my daughter. She has all of my love and trust. Neither of which you understand at all.

Jordan: Well then, welcome her into your home. But I would sleep with one eye open.

Victoria: You’re a monster.

Jordan: No, no, no. I see the world for what it is. Every man, every woman. Just the way I raised claire. Eye on the prize, right, honey? She snowed all of you as nikki’s assistant. Competent, honest, beautiful. Who’s to say that she’s not scamming you right now as the long lost daughter? Until… snap.

Claire: I’ve changed. I’ve gotten help. I know what love and family are now.

Jordan: You understand nothing. How much heart do you have left, huh, victoria? How much heart? I mean, you couldn’t even hold on to a man, could you? Or a house. All you have left is all the newman’s grandeur and the newman name to keep you going.

Nikki: That’s enough out of you. Shut up, bitch.

[ Jordan laughing ]

Jordan: No, no, no, no. You shut up! ‘Cause I know what you really want. All you really want is to run out to a liquor store and find the best bottle of vodka you can find and guzzle it down so all of this will go away.

Nikki: I don’t think so, jordan. Because, you see, I have won. I’ve survived you. I’ve survived your attack on my sobriety. And now, to see you here like this, humiliated, exposing what a miserable human being you are, well, it’s just another reminder that I am much stronger without a drink.

Jordan: I wish you could’ve shared that joy with your poor sponsor, seth. He’s dead because of you.

Nikki: He’s dead because of you! Because you are a serial killer.

Victoria: It’s over. You’ve lost. You can never hurt us again.

Jordan: What a pretty picture.

Nikki: I hope that pretty picture torments you for the rest of your life, because the three of us are bound in love, in strength, something that you could never have any comprehension of. But at least you’ll have plenty of time to think about it, because you will be in prison forever.

Jordan: Oh. Oh, so victor’s not gonna keep me here and feed me spoiled food and the occasional rat?

Nikki: Lady, if I had my way, you’d never leave this hellhole, which quite literally was of your own making. So, I guess the next best thing is to know that you will slowly, oh, so slowly, rot away in your cell.

Jordan: Do you hear that, claire? All I did was do what had to be done. Avenge my sister’s humiliation with the newmans, with their crocodile tears. They can get away with anything with the newman name.

Claire: You’re sick, jordan.

Jordan: And what are you? You think you’re gonna fit right in here? You think that? You’re gonna be just like your new uncle adam. Another black sheep. Another outcast. Only, worse for you, because you’re half howard.

Claire: You can’t get to me anymore. I’m right where I wanna be, where I always belonged.

Jordan: You hateful little backstabber. I hope that selling out to these vipers makes you miserable with every last breath you take.

Victoria: Our family loves and accepts claire completely. She has the love and the home that you stole from her, but you’re just gonna die all alone.

Jordan: Maybe. Or maybe… someone else might die sooner rather than later.

Nikki: What is that?

Jordan: Something you’ve forgotten. That while you’ve been running off your mouth, I’m the one that’s still in charge.

Adam: Hey, you know what? We can go get some pizza. Get a few slices with extra pepperoni.

Connor: I’m not hungry.

Adam: Okay. Well, then… maybe we can hang here. Hmm? We can unpack the bag that I brought for you.

Connor: I told you, you’d do it wrong.

Adam: You could show me.

Connor: I don’t wanna be here.

Adam: What do you mean, you don’t wanna be “here”?

Connor: I hate it.

Adam: Hate what? You hate this room?

Connor: I hate this school. I don’t want to go to that place for crazies dr. Alcott wants to send me to.

Adam: Connor, she thinks that it could help you.

Connor: Maybe nothing can help me.

Adam: Connor, look at me. You’re not alone in this. You know that, right? Your mom and I, we just want what’s best for you. And maybe that’s the residential program. Maybe it’s something else. But whatever it is, we’re gonna be with you every step of the way.

Connor: Do you mean that?

Adam: Of course I mean that.

Connor: Then you won’t make me go to that place. I wanna go home. I’ll be good. I’ll do everything I’m supposed to. Please, dad. Can I come home?

Adam: Absolutely. Absolutely.

Chelsea: Connor is such a sensitive kid. He picks up on my every mood, even more so since my suicide attempt.

Alcott: That’s not unusual.

Chelsea: My actions have already caused him so much pain. I can’t be more of a burden to him. I can’t cause him any more suffering than I already have.

Alcott: It’s important for connor and for you and adam to understand there is no issue of blame involved here.

Chelsea: But how could my child be in so much pain and I didn’t notice? Why were we not more aware?

Alcott: There are probably a collection of reasons, including connor didn’t want you or anyone else to find out what he was going through. What’s important is that he’s getting treatment now, so there is no it’s too late in this scenario.

Chelsea: But what if…

Alcott: Go on.

Chelsea: For years, I acted out to avoid the voices in my head, until eventually, one day, they chased me onto a ledge. Connor says things like he hates himself. He says things like he doesn’t wanna be here, and that he has scary thoughts. And so he counts or he organizes things or he cleans things in order to make them go away. But what if it’s not enough? What if one day, those scary thoughts chase him onto a ledge before we’re able to get him treatment? For people who feel limited

Announcer: The young and the restless will continue.

Chelsea: I’m sorry. I mean, you must think I’m so selfish. I’m not trying to make it about myself. I just, if my issues are at all responsible for what connor’s going through, I–

Alcott: No blame, remember? And what you see as a liability is actually a great asset.

Chelsea: What do you mean?

Alcott: You’ve struggled with mental health. You are especially sensitive to what connor’s needs are and will be. You understand there’s no quick fix, that it’s a process. You’re on the right path.

Chelsea: You really think this residential facility is the best step?

Alcott: The exposure and response prevention treatment is a critical step in helping connor habituate to the uncomfortable feelings that spark his ritualistic behaviors. It’s not an easy process, but it’s a path to managing the disorder. I suggest you make the decision as soon as possible.

Chelsea: Okay, I’ll talk to his father, and I’ll get back to you. Thank you for the talk and answering my questions and holding my hand.

Nick: Hey, you.

Summer: Hi, dad. Thanks for meeting with me.

Nick: Sure.

Summer: Is grandpa here?

Victor: Hi, sweetheart.

Summer: Grandpa.

Victor: There you are. Nice to see you. My goodness.

Summer: You too.

Nick: Did you make that call?

Victor: Yeah.

Nick: Did you get an update?

Victor: Things are being taken care of as we speak.

Nick: Everything’s all right?

Victor: Everything is fine. Please, sweetheart, have a seat. Right.

Summer: Well, I hope I didn’t drag you away from anything too important.

Victor: Not at all. You’re here. My granddaughter. That’s more important. There something you wanna talk about specifically?

Summer: Yeah. I guess I just had a few questions about claire. You see, kyle and I brought harrison to crimson lights earlier today, and we ran into aunt victoria, and claire was with her, and it– it’s just so wild. Everybody thought that she died after she was born, but she’s actually alive and well and living here.

Victor: I know.

Nick: Yeah, it is a hell of a story.

Summer: Thank you. Well, she seemed really great, and harrison adored her right off the bat. We had a nice conversation, but it did kind of seem like aunt victoria didn’t really wanna get into the details of claire’s past, where she’s been all this time. I guess I just wanted to ask, um, what should I know about my new cousin?

Nick: Claire’s backstory is complicated and ugly. Truth is, it’s not going to be as easy for some members of this family to completely welcome claire into this family.

Summer: What exactly went down with claire?

Victor: As part of our family, you need to know the unvarnished truth.

Summer: Claire really was a part in trying to kill all of you?

Victor: She was raised to hate us. And she was used by her aunt as a weapon against us. She’s as much a victim of her aunt as we have been.

Summer: What? That somehow excuses her? Why isn’t claire in prison?

Victor: Because, my lawyer, michael baldwin, saw to it that she be put into a mental institution.

Summer: I saw in the press that claire was in a hospital. That was a psychiatric ward?

Victor: Yeah.

Summer: I knew that aunt victoria wasn’t telling me the whole story, but this, I… I don’t even have any words.

Victor: I know, summer. This is a lot to absorb, okay? But I ask you to give claire the benefit of the doubt, considering all that she has been through.

Summer: What about what she put you through?

Victor: Oh, darling, that’s all in the past, okay? Now, we all need to welcome her into our family.

Summer: Dad? You haven’t said much.

Nick: It’s not as easy for me, given what happened at the lake house.

Summer: No kidding. You were drugged and stabbed.

Nick: It’s not just that. It’s the fact that claire is one of the reasons why mom’s sobriety is destroyed. Every time I look at mom and see her struggling and in pain, I cannot just forgive and forget what happened. Now, for victoria’s sake, I will be civil. I will be kind. I will give claire her chance to prove herself in this family. But it’s gonna take me some time to get over what she and jordan did to my mom.

Victor: I understand your father, summer. But this is on jordan. And trust me, she’s being dealt with… as we speak.

Jordan: As nikki so charmingly put it, this is a hellhole. I should know. I created it. And I am nothing if not thorough. Toxin? More lethal than the one I used at the lake house? You see, my original plan was to capture you and victor here and provide you with the ultimate way out together. But alas, on to plan B.

Nikki: You are beyond evil.

Jordan: I am so sick of your pompous yapping. You think that your money and your name puts you in charge.

Nikki: Oh, please. You are the one with delusions of grandeur, going around claiming that you’re righting wrongs when in reality, your life has been meaningless. I– I can just see it, when you get to prison, begging others to listen to your stories of how when you would stick it to the newman family. And you know what? They’re not gonna listen to you, because they won’t care. You will not be an avenging crusader. You’ll just be another inmate with a number.

[ Jordan laughing ]

Jordan: Nikki, are you really so stupid that you believe that future’s going to happen? That’s not going to happen, because, you see, this is not your ultimate way out. It’s mine. Ta-ta, claire. And you can all just go to hell.

Adam: What? Already?

Adam: Nice. Everyone up for a round of hot chocolate?

Connor: I wanna go up to the apartment.

Adam: What? Already? I mean, I think one of these delicious brownies is calling your name.

Connor: Mom might have changed something in my room. I’ll need to fix it.

Chelsea: No, I didn’t touch anything, sweetheart, I promise.

Connor: Still, I need to.

Chelsea: Oh, connor, can’t we just be together for a little bit?

Connor: We were just in the car together.

Chelsea: True. But, um, sweetie, we have some decisions we need to make. So, um, dr. Alcott highly recommends this erp residential program.

Adam: Hey, you know what? It has been a long day. And maybe we could talk about this later.

Connor: Yeah. I’m tired.

Chelsea: I’m sorry, connor, but we can’t just toss this aside. It’s too important and there are things that we have to handle. Honey, I know that you’re concerned about falling behind in your schoolwork, but we’ll make sure you keep up with the course work while you’re in treatment. Connor, I know this all feels very weird and very scary. The idea of going to a retreat probably freaks you out, but we’re gonna find the right place for you and I promise you’re gonna get better. How does that sound?

Connor: Dad says I don’t have to go if I don’t want to. And I don’T.

Kyle: Well, that took a while. What’d you find out about claire?

Summer: Well, my dad and grandpa had plenty to say. And it’s a good thing that we checked.

Kyle: Uh, okay. That doesn’t sound like good news.

Summer: Bottom line, it would be a colossal mistake for us to let claire look after harrison or be alone with him, ever.

Kyle: How did we get to colossal?

Summer: My cousin is emotionally and– and mentally unstable. Kyle, the things that she’s done, what she’s capable of, I– I can’t even believe that anyone would accept her into the family.

Jordan: No final words for me? The woman who loved you? Who made all these sacrifices for you? Oh…

Claire: What do– what do we do?

Victoria: Maybe we should help her.

Nikki: We didn’t even know there was poison here. We didn’t force her to take it. She swallowed it willingly.

Victoria: Yes, but she swallowed it to avoid justice. Is that what we want?

Claire: After everything jordan’s put us through, everything she’s taken from us, does she deserve to live or die?

Back to the Y&R Transcripts Page

Back to the Main Daytime Transcripts Page

 

Y&R cast animation

Y&R Transcript Monday, March 18, 2024

Young & The Restless Transcript

 

Y&R logo

Transcript provided by Suzanne

Adam: Okay, well, I have a better idea. How about you tell us what’s going on? There’s probably a lot going on in your head right now, and it can be stressful, but your mom and I, we’re ready to listen. So whatever you wanna say.

Connor: I hate this. I hate the doctor. I hate being here. I hate myself.

Chelsea: Connor, don’t say that. It hurts my heart to hear you talk that way about yourself. Don’t you know you are the most lovable boy on this earth?

Adam: To mom and to me. You’re upset and we totally understand, but you don’t mean what you said, right? That you hate yourself? We say things sometimes when we’re angry and we’re frustrated. Connor, believe me. I know how you feel. There have been a lot of times in my life where I’m angry and I’m frustrated because things aren’t the way that I want them to be, and there’s nothing that I can do about it. Everything is just out of my control. But things got better for me, and they’re gonna get better for you, too. Look, I understand why you don’t wanna be here. It feels weird coming to a stranger for help about this thing that we just learned about just a little while ago. But this is gonna help you. It’s gonna help all of us, and we’re gonna get through it together. Your mom and I, we’re gonna do anything, and we’re gonna do everything to give you the best life.

Billy: Yeah, no, the numbers just came in. I’ll take a look at them as soon as I get back to the office. Okay, great. Um, I, uh… yeah. Yeah, no, that works. Um, listen, I’m gonna take off here soon, so I’ll let you know if I have any questions or updates, all right? Okay, thanks. Ashley. Hi.

Ashley: Hey, bro. What’s up?

Billy: Hey, sis. Everything okay?

Victor: Well, jordan thought she had me right where she wanted me. Overconfident as always.

Nikki: But you turned the tables on her.

Victor: Yeah, but to be honest with you, I couldn’t have done it without nicholas. His help was invaluable. You should’ve seen the look of horror on that woman’s face when she realized she had been had. I love it.

Nikki: I’m just so glad this is over and nobody was hurt. I mean, when I think of the risk you took, you realize this could have turned out very differently.

Victor: I’m protecting my family. Obviously I’m gonna take a risk. No big deal. Worked out. Here I am. And she can no longer hurt us.

Nikki: And I am so grateful for that. She is the devil, and now she is suffering in a hell of her own making. Couldn’t happen to a more deserving person.

Victoria: It’s been very exciting for claire to meet her relatives.

Summer: That’s amazing. I can’t believe that grandpa and granddad haven’t at least had a family dinner yet.

Victoria: Uh, well, things have been a little hectic.

Kyle: That’s to be expected when you get your own personal miracle.

Victoria: I’m just grateful for every minute that I get to spend with my daughter. The ball is out and there’s a pile-up.

Announcer: Additional sponsorship provided by…

Summer: Well, I’ve been so looking forward to meeting you, but I got to admit, I feel kind of out of the loop. I mean, I have no idea how all of this happened.

Victoria: It’s complicated.

Claire: Yeah.

Victoria: Well, we’ve been waiting to share the details for when we were ready. Years ago, after cole and I… well, we thought we lost our daughter after she was born, but as it turns out, we were deceived by someone intentionally. And claire was alive all of these years.

Summer: And you had no idea that someone…

Victoria: No, none. If we had known that things were not as they seemed, we would’ve never stopped looking for her. But lucky for us, claire was determined to find her parents, and after years of looking and research, she found us. So, we did a dna test, and needless to say, it was a match. I mean, it’s taken a little while for us to acclimate to all of this, but now we get to move forward as a family.

Kyle: So, the person who did this is still–

Victoria: That person does not deserve any more of our attention.

Kyle: Fair enough. The story I recently read said you were released from the hospital. You’re okay, aren’t you?

Claire: Yeah, I’m fine now, thank you. Um, it’s just been a lot to process. Your family has been so–

Victoria: Our family.

Claire: Our family has been so supportive.

Summer: Wow. I mean, this is just so incredible, and I’m really happy for you both, but why do I get the feeling that there’s more to the story that you aren’t telling us?

Victoria: Well, there are some specifics that we should probably save for another time.

Harrison: Why’d everybody stop talking?

Claire: Hey, harrison, how many marshmallows do you have?

Harrison: One, two, three, four. I have four.

Claire: You got four? I only got two. That’s not fair. I love marshmallows. Hey, I got cheated. What’s up with that?

Nikki: I can only imagine how desperate and frightened jordan must feel. Locked up in a room, cut off from the rest of the world.

Victor: You got that right.

Nikki: What am I saying? I don’t have to imagine it. I know exactly how she feels. I lived it, thanks to her. And now she’s living it, thanks to you.

Victor: You know… it’s absolutely amazing how sick that woman is. She has no– no problem imprisoning and torturing people that she considers enemies.

Nikki: I can only hope that she is feeling every bit of the terror that I did when I was her prisoner.

Victor: This is poetic justice, considering what that woman has done to our family, and especially to you.

Nikki: Prison is too good for her.

Victor: Much too good.

Nikki: Well, that is still your plan, right?

Victor: Oh, yeah. She’s gonna pay for what she’s done. She’s really gonna pay for it.

Nikki: Well, I certainly hope so. But before the authorities arrest her, I need to see her.

Victor: That’s ridiculous.

Nikki: I want to confront her for the last time, face to face.

Chelsea: Hey, connor, I pulled up some highlights from that soccer match we were talking about. You wanna see? He was like this since before we got here. Quiet, nervous. I did everything I could to calm him down, tell him everything was gonna be okay, that these sessions with dr. Alcott will help him learn to control things. But he doesn’t wanna listen to anything I have to say.

Connor: I can hear you, you know.

Adam: Yeah, well, that’s fine. We’re not trying to hide anything from you. All we’re trying to do is to help figure out what’s going on with you.

Connor: Why don’t you ask me? I can tell you. We just get out of here. That would help. Can we please just do that? Can we go now?

Chelsea: Connor, I’m sorry, but this is too important. I thought you felt safe here. That’s what you told billy last time. I mean, that’s a good thing, isn’t it?

Connor: All she’s gonna do is talk. She’ll ask me more questions, but it’s not like it’ll help.

Chelsea: It might feel like that right now, but these things just take time.

Connor: How much time? Because all I know is that I hate this.

Adam: I mean, he has a point. I mean, maybe we should listen to our son. Would it be that horrible if we canceled today’s session? I mean, if he’s not in the mood to talk to anybody, we’re gonna be wasting everyone’s time.

Chelsea: Adam, no.

Adam: Look, the kid deserves to feel like he has some control over his life. I mean, we could go see a movie or something, and we can pick this up tomorrow.

Chelsea: What kind of precedent would that set? No. Adam, connor needs this. We all do. Right now, not later, not when he feels like it, not when you feel like it.

Adam: Okay, this isn’t about me.

Chelsea: That’s exactly right. This isn’t about you.

Alcott: Chelsea, adam, connor, good to see you. We ready?

Connor: Mom, dad, please. Please.

Chelsea: Connor, I’m sorry, but this is too important, okay? We’re here. The doctor is ready to see us. It’s all part of the plan, so we can help you get better, even if it doesn’t feel like it right this second.

Adam: I’m with mom on this. We can go see a movie after, okay?

Connor: Okay.

Adam: And I will be joining the session today because I think this situation needs both parents there.

Ashley: Everything’s good. Why wouldn’t it be?

Billy: I mean, I don’t know. You’ve hit a few rough spots lately. I’m your brother. I’m concerned about you.

Ashley: Yeah. No. That’s sweet, but, you know, I have everything under control.

Billy: Okay. So, does that mean tucker is fully and completely out of your system?

Ashley: He’s such a jerk, isn’t he? I’m so totally over him. So is… everything good. It’s all good. It’s all– it’s all good.

Billy: No, please, finish. You were gonna finish that sentence. And so is who? Alice loves the scent of gain so much,

she wished there was a way to

make it last longer.

Ashley: I’m saying that I am over tucker. I mean, he’s gross, isn’t he? So the family’s over him, and you’re over tucker, right? I mean, because if you’re not, you should be, right? I mean, good riddance.

Billy: Yeah, no, I’m– I’m over tucker. The family’s been over tucker for a very long time. He’s nothing but trouble and lies. But I know that it’s been a little bit more challenging for you to move on. Maybe you… maybe you have a handle on that now.

Ashley: Mm-hmm. It wasn’t easy. I did it. I did it.

Billy: Ash, what’s going on? You… you don’t really sound like yourself.

Alcott: So, how are you feeling today, connor?

Connor: Fine.

Alcott: How do you feel about what we talked about last time, getting a name for what you’re going through? Does it help you understand what’s happening?

Connor: I don’t wanna talk about it. I don’t even wanna be here.

Chelsea: Connor, why don’t you tell dr. Alcott what you said in the waiting room?

Adam: Yeah, connor, you can talk to the doctor about your feelings.

Connor: What’s the point?

Adam: Because the doctor knows things that we don’t about how to deal with the emotions, like what you were saying about yourself.

Chelsea: And that you wanted to leave instead of have your session? Don’t worry. I’m sure she won’t be offended. Connor, we all know that this is hard. Can you just stop doing that for a second and focus on the conversation, please?

Connor: You just don’t get it, do you? None of you understand.

Alcott: Chelsea, let me caution you not to look at connor’s preoccupation with his hoodie strings as something that he’s doing, but something that manifests because of the ocd. It’s important that we view ocd as a separate entity. That will help us work out the tools that connor needs to deal with it.

Adam: Oh, okay. Well, finally, something practical that we can do. What are these tools that you’re talking about? I mean, please, tell us what we can do to help connor beat this thing.

Victor: I think it’s a horrible idea that you want to go see her and confront her.

Nikki: I don’t wanna wait for jordan to be in a courtroom or some prison waiting room. I wanna confront her in a place where I know she will be feeling completely vulnerable and at my mercy, just exactly like what she did to me.

Victor: Well, why don’t you just let her, you know, suffer the fate that obviously has befallen her?

Nikki: Victor, she’s caught. She’s locked up. She can’t do anything to hurt me now.

Victor: What’s the purpose of this? What do you wanna do?

Nikki: Don’t worry. I’m not going to strangle her, as tempting as that might be.

Victor: Sweetheart, there’s some other concerns I have.

Nikki: What are they?

Victor: I do not want this to be a trigger for you to start drinking again.

Nikki: Oh, darling, no, don’t you see? This could give me the strength to stay sober. This is my opportunity to reclaim my power. I mean, this is the moment that I can start to move on and put this nightmare behind me. I need to do it.

Summer: Claire, this must be so shocking and new for you.

Kyle: It’s quite the family to suddenly fall into.

Summer: She couldn’t have fallen into a more loyal and loving family.

Claire: Yeah, everyone’s so brilliant and strong and so loving. My new family has been more amazing than I ever could’ve dreamed.

Victoria: I can’t tell you how happy it makes me feel to hear you say that.

Kyle: So tell me, what are your plans? Are you gonna stick around genoa city and get to know everyone?

Summer: Oh, I hope so. We’ve got a lifetime of catching up to do.

Kyle: Perhaps you’ll go back to work as nikki’s assistant or maybe another job at newman enterprises.

Summer: All newmans are required to return there at least a few times in their career. It’s kind of like a home base.

Victoria: Generally, that’s true, but it’s totally up to claire. Whatever you want. No pressure, of course.

Claire: Uh, yeah. I’m still figuring everything out. I had a really good conversation with nikki earlier. She knows how much I would love to work with children. I find their inquisitive minds fascinating. So, maybe I’ll try to find something in that field.

[ Phone ringing ]

Victoria: It’s dad. He wants me to come back to the ranch.

Claire: Is everything okay?

Victoria: I think we should go now. Just in case. Looking for a smarter way to mop?

Alcott: I understand you’re anxious to help your son, but it’s important for you to know that we need to set expectations here. It’s very important that you know that there is no miracle cure, so we won’t be speaking in terms of beating this.

Adam: So, you’re saying that nothing can be done for connor? What are we even doing here, then, if that is the case?

Alcott: What we do is treat the disorder. We bring all the symptoms under control so they’re manageable.

Chelsea: Okay. Okay, well, that’s good. That sounds less stressful, less painful. So, um, what are things that we can do to help him?

Alcott: Well, one of the most successful forms of treatment is residential therapy.

Adam: Okay, and what is that?

Chelsea: How does that work?

Alcott: Connor is introduced to a safe, nurturing, controlled environment for therapy and erp.

Chelsea: Erp?

Alcott: Yes, exposure and response prevention. The exposure part refers to connor practicing confronting the images, the thoughts, the objects, and the situations that make him anxious and or trigger his obsessions. Facing it head on instead of hiding from it or pretending it doesn’t exist.

Chelsea: In other words, if you identify and recognize the cause of the behavior, you can begin to fix it?

Alcott: That’s right. That’s the response prevention part of erp. Once you’ve trained yourself to identify the triggering events when they happen, then you can learn the ways not to do the compulsive behavior. Of course, this is done under the guidance of a therapist in the beginning, but soon, you and connor will learn to do your own erp exercises to manage the symptoms. And in time, the treatment retrains the brain so the object of the obsession isn’t a threat.

Adam: Okay, so you’re saying that we intentionally expose him to the things that make him anxious?

Alcott: I know. This may sound counterintuitive, but you’ll be working with a trained erp doctor and you’ll devise a plan for the exposure. Then that therapist will coach connor through the confrontation, helping him to find ways to resist the urge to do the compulsive behavior.

Chelsea: Okay. Um, well, that makes sense.

Adam: And this works?

Alcott: It has been proven to be successful and very effective for patients with ocd like connor. And it’s done in the same type of school that he’s already in.

Connor: Except that it’s not a school, is it? It’s a hospital for sick people.

Ashley: I don’t know. I don’t sound like myself? Then… then, who do I sound like?

Billy: I don’t know. I don’t know what’s going on, but you don’t really sound like yourself, especially the way you’re talking about tucker.

Ashley: Wait. So… I’m not supposed to feel my feelings? Because I am my own person.

Billy: I get that. You always have been, and I don’t expect that to change. But look… ash, breakups are hard. I get that, okay? And this one in particular was pretty rough on you, but you don’t have to cover up for me.

Ashley: I’m okay. I told you that, all right? I’m okay.

Billy: Just like that?

Ashley: Yes.

Billy: All of a sudden, you’re fine. Okay, well, you’ve never called me bro in your entire life, okay? That’s never come out of your mouth. Bro.

Ashley: I was trying to be cool. Oh, epic fail. That was a grand miscalculation I just made.

[ Phone chiming ]

Billy: I gotta take off. I have a board meeting at chancellor-winters. You know how those go.

Ashley: Yeah. Absolutely. Good luck with that.

Billy: I’m actually gonna need that. I don’t know if abby’s filled you in, but things are pretty tense over there right now. Devon and I are not seeing eye to eye, and I’m a little nervous that things are only gonna get worse.

Ashley: Yes. Corporate infighting. It’s very bad for everything that happens in the corporation, and, I mean, if you want my humble advice, I would say that you should just, you know, stay out of that boxing ring because it’s better to be peaceful about all that, and– and it’s more– it’s, uh, beneficial for everybody.

Billy: Ashley.

Ashley: I think it’s better.

Billy: Are you okay?

Ashley: Yes, I’m okay. Why do you keep asking me that? You don’t have to worry about me. Could you please not worry about me anymore?

Billy: Yeah.

Ashley: Okay.

Billy: I can try.

Ashley: Okay.

Billy: All right. I’ll see you soon.

Ashley: Okay. Hey, sir? Could– could I please get a ginger ale? With a cherry. Thank you. Boy that was a close one.

Did you know you waste

200 hours a year

Announcer: The young and the restless will continue.

Ashley: Thank you. Ash? Ash! No. Shut up. No, no, no. No. No. I’m not going back in. Your plan is too dangerous. I’m gonna protect her. I can do it.

Summer: Oh.

Kyle: That was fun, wasn’t it? New book, some hot chocolate.

Harrison: Claire’s funny too.

Kyle: Oh, she is, isn’t she? I think she thinks you’re funny, too.

Harrison: We’re friends now, so when can I see her again?

Kyle: Oh.

Summer: I really liked claire too, but I don’t know just when we’ll see her again. It seems like she’s really busy with other things right now.

Victoria: Mom? Dad? Is something wrong? Why did you text me to come right over?

Nikki: What? You had victoria drop whatever she was doing just to come to the ranch?

Victoria: Yes.

Nikki: Oh, you think that she’s going to talk me out of this, right?

Victoria: Talk you out of what?

Victor: Your mother is proposing that I stand back while she goes and confronts jordan. Now, kindly tell her that this is a very bad idea. She will not get the satisfaction that she’s looking for.

Nikki: I need to find that out for myself.

Victor: It’s only gonna exacerbate things. It’s gonna make things worse for her.

Nikki: Victor, you know that I am made of tougher stuff than that. I need to confront jordan face to face to let her know that she hasn’t and never will destroy me or my family. It’s the only way I know how to regain my power.

Victor: Can’t you tell your mother it’s a bad idea?

Victoria: Actually, dad, I agree with mom.

Victor: You what?

Victoria: I see her point and I completely support her plan.

Claire: I know I don’t have a vote, for good reason, but I support nikki too. Only, I don’t think it should be one-on-one.

Victor: What do you mean by that?

Claire: I’d like to be a part of it. I wanna go with you to confront jordan.

Victoria: So do I. See? Homequote explorer lets you easily compare

Victor: The three of you concur. I don’t give a damn. It’s a lousy idea.

Nikki: It’s not your call to make.

Victor: Yes it is. You don’t even know where she is. You have no idea where to go to find her, do you? So, end of story.

Victoria: Dad, you need to listen to mom. You need to really hear what she’s saying.

Nikki: Victor, I understand your concerns. That after everything that jordan did to me, she deserves to hear from me directly.

Victoria: She deserves to hear from all of us, dad.

Claire: And we deserve to be heard.

Nikki: It just has to happen. I mean, we need to let her know that everything she tried to do to us, she failed. She lost.

Victoria: Daddy, the three of us, we can keep each other safe. But we need a chance to be able to look into jordan’s eyes and let her know that we’re in control and that she will never have control over anyone ever again.

Nikki: That’s right. She’s had her fun. It’s over.

Victoria: She stole my daughter from me. She poisoned our whole family! She burned down my house, dad. I want to see her suffer for these atrocities.

Nikki: This needs to happen. We need it for closure.

Alcott: Connor, we don’t think of it that way. It’s less like a hospital and more like a retreat. It’s a place of healing where people go to find the peace they need to focus and revitalize.

Connor: So it’s like a hospital for sick people, only farther away?

Alcott: No, and no. There are several excellent locations across the country, and like I said, think of it like a vacation retreat. The people are nice, and there are others there going through what you’re going through.

Chelsea: It sounds pretty great.

Alcott: It is. And the school here is completely on board. They’ll make arrangements for you to keep up with your studies so you don’t get behind.

Connor: What about the soccer team? Does this retreat of yours have that?

Alcott: No, but there are activities, arts, music, and a gym, especially at one place that I’m thinking of. And your coach has promised to keep your spot on the team open for when you return.

Chelsea: What do you think, connor? It sounds like a good plan, doesn’t it?

Connor: No, I don’t wanna go.

Adam: Look, connor. Look, we– we don’t need to decide any of this right now, right?

Alcott: No, of course not.

Adam: Okay, good. Then, we will have time to think about it, and we can weigh the pros and cons, and we can come to a decision as a family.

Alcott: Absolutely. Take your time, discuss it, and let me know what you decide.

Chelsea: Connor, are you okay?

Connor: No. I don’t wanna go to some treatment place. It’s like admitting I’m crazy or something.

Chelsea: Hey, hey. You are not crazy, okay? Hey, you heard what dr. Alcott said in there. There’s you. Wonderful, clever, sporty you. And then there’s the ocd, which is separate from you, and we just have to learn how to treat it and manage it.

Adam: Yes, that’s right. Okay? You did nothing wrong. And you’re not crazy. This is just something that happened, and even though we don’t know why, it doesn’t mean that we can’t deal with this.

Chelsea: Sweetie, what you have is an illness. But you remember last year, I went somewhere to get extra help, and listen, your place sounds like a lot more fun, right? Yeah, it’s just– it’s just how we get the ocd behaviors and thoughts to– to back off and leave you alone. Isn’t that a good thing?

I have type 2 diabetes, but I manage it well Hi, my name is damion clark. And if you have both medicare and medicaid, I have some really encouraging news that you’ll definitely want to hear. Depending on the plans available in your area, you may be eligible to get extra benefits with a humana medicare advantage dual-eligible special needs plan. All of these plans include a healthy options allowance. A monthly allowance to help pay for eligible groceries, utilities, rent, and over-the-counter items like vitamins, pain relievers, first-aid supplies and more. The healthy options allowance is loaded onto a prepaid card each month. And whatever you don’t spend, carries over from each month. Other benefits on these plans include free rides to and from your medical appointments. You pay nothing for covered prescriptions, all year long. All plans have dental coverage which includes 2 free cleanings a year, fillings, and a yearly exam. They also have vision coverage including vision exams and a yearly allowance towards eyewear such as lenses or contacts. And hearing coverage, which includes routine hearing tests and coverage for hearing aids. You’ll also have a $0 copay for the shingles and other routine vaccines at in-network retail pharmacies. Plus, your doctor, hospital and pharmacy may already be part of our large humana networks. So, call the number on your screen now to speak with a licensed humana sales agent. Wouldn’t you love benefits like a monthly allowance to help pay for eligible groceries, utilities, rent and over-the-counter items? So, if you have medicare and medicaid, call the number on your screen now and speak with a licensed humana sales agent. If you’re eligible, they can even help enroll you over the phone in a humana medicare advantage dual-eligible special needs plan. So, call now. Humana. A more human way to healthcare.

Connor: Can I go back to my room at school now?

Chelsea: Yeah, sweetie, of course. Of course you can. Adam, do you mind taking him back? I’m just gonna ask the doctor a couple more questions.

Adam: All right, connor, come on. We’ll grab a bite on the way? Probably hungry, right? All right, come on. We’ll get you something.

Chelsea: Thank you. Excuse me, dr. Alcott?

Alcott: Yes, chelsea, come in. I know how difficult this is for a family to go through.

Chelsea: Yeah, it’s– it’s been tough and– and we’re all struggling in our own way.

Alcott: Something like this affects the whole family. We can discuss connor’s case further if you like. I’m happy to answer any questions.

Chelsea: Yeah, that– that would be great actually, because I have– I have a lot of them.

Alcott: I can see connor’s having a hard time accepting and understanding his diagnosis. Feel free to ask me anything. I’m here to help all of you through this.

Chelsea: Thank you. Um, I appreciate that. Um… because I think if it’s okay, I wanna talk about myself. Um, because I’m not sure I’m gonna be able to deal with this.

Kyle: Okay, I’ve got an idea. Why don’t you go upstairs and pull up a game you want all three of us to play? Mom and i will be up in a minute, and then maybe you and I can team up against her again. Cool?

Harrison: I bet me and claire can beat both of you.

[ Kyle laughing ]

Kyle: Okay, get up there. We’ll be up in a minute. Well, that’s a relief. Seeing him actually smile again. He’s been so surly with the nannies we interviewed.

Summer: Yeah, well, he misses linda. It’s nice that he was cheerful with claire.

Kyle: Yeah, he was. It’s kind of a coincidence she’s interested in working with kids.

Summer: Well, she knows how to speak to them on their level. She didn’t talk over his head or baby him.

Kyle: And she’s got jokes. He meant it when he said he wanted to hang out with her again.

Summer: And that’s really sweet, but it sounds like she has to build her life up from scratch, so.

Kyle: Well, she needs a job.

Summer: Victoria’s gonna make sure she has plenty of options.

Kyle: Or maybe we could consider her as a potential babysitter for harrison.

Summer: Do you really think that claire is a good idea?

Kyle: She’s the first person he’s smiled at since linda left. Maybe we can consider her temporarily or at least until she figures out what she wants to do and we can find someone on a more permanent basis.

Summer: I don’t know. I mean, what do we even know about her? Yes, she is victoria’s daughter, but victoria just met her. And yes, she was my grandma’s assistant, but I highly doubt she has any experience with children or formal training or references.

Kyle: Okay, victoria may not have known her long, but those two have bonded. I mean, complete acceptance. That says something, doesn’t it? And she was hired at newman, working directly under nikki. Her background may not be in child care, but her resume’s got to be solid.

Summer: True.

Kyle: Okay, so we get a reference from her about claire and, you know, go from there.

Summer: Okay. Yeah, yeah, I’ll talk to my grandma about it. But trusting somebody in an office, it’s a lot different than trusting somebody with your kid. You know, being a great assistant, that’s one thing, but taking care of a little boy, it’s a whole different ballgame. Literally. Our son can run a person ragged.

Kyle: That’s a good point. But checking in with nikki’s a good place to start. I get the feeling that there’s more to claire’s story than victoria and she were willing to share in front of harrison.

Summer: That’s true. I got that sense as well. I mean, if it’s something that you can’t talk about in front of a kid, then it’s got to be messy.

Kyle: Mm-hmm.

Summer: What if it’s so bad that they’re not willing to talk about it at all?

Nikki: Victor, you really have nothing to worry about.

Victoria: The three of us will protect each other, dad.

Nikki: We can handle her. You just need to trust us, okay?

Victor: All right.

Nikki: Wonderful. Now all we need is for you to give us the address.

Victor: Oh, wait a minute. I haven’t agreed completely yet.

Nikki: Well, what more is there to agree to?

Victor: You need someone with you.

Nikki: But it can’t be you, darling.

Victor: Why the hell not?

Nikki: It needs to be just the three of us.

Victoria: You can assign one of your security guards to be with us at all times.

Nikki: Yes, yes. Larry is welcome to join us. He just can’t get in our way. That is non-negotiable. But it’s our turn to take our lives back for good.

[ Victor sighing ]

Ashley: You know you can’t do this yourself. That’s not who you are or what you do. This is my department. You need me. You know you do. More importantly, ashley needs me. Sh! No. I’ve got this.

Back to the Y&R Transcripts Page

Back to the Main Daytime Transcripts Page

 

Y&R cast animation

Y&R Short Recap Monday, March 18, 2024

Daytime Soap Opera Short Recaps

 

Y&R logo

Recap written by Suzanne

Adam and Chelsea take Connor to see Dr. Alcott again, but Connor isn’t happy to be there. Dr. Alcott wants him to go to a therapy place, which is kind of like a school/hospital where they can train him to deal with his OCD. Connor isn’t too thrilled about that idea. Later, Chelsea tells the doctor that she doesn’t know how to handle all this.

Billy is in the GCAC bar when he sees Ashley walk in. He goes over to say, and she says, “What’s up, bro?” She acts and speaks very strangely, like a teenager. He asks her how she feels now about Tucker, and she says that she’s over him and that he’s “gross.” Billy can tell she’s acting strangely, but he gets called to a meeting with Devon. After he leaves, Ashley talks to herself, in her head, about how to protect Ashley. (Sounds like a multiple personality story)

Victor gloats to Nikki about how he got the upper hand with Jordan. Nikki wants to confront Jordan, but he thinks that’s a terrible idea.

Victoria and Claire have lunch with Kyle, Summer and Harrison. Victoria fills the others in a little bit about Claire’s history (with very few details). Claire tells them she loves her new family. In the meantime, she gets along very well with Harrison. Victoria and Claire are called away suddenly because of a text from Victor. Later, Kyle wonders if Claire would be a good babysitter for Harrison, but Summer makes it clear that they should get to know more about her first.

Nikki is appalled to learn that Victor made Victoria drop whatever she was doing to come try to talk her out of confronting Jordan. Claire and Victoria side with Nikki. They want to confront Jordan, too. Victor still thinks it’s a bad idea. Nikki agrees to let him send a security guard along.

 

Back to the Main Y&R Page

Back to the Daytime Recaps Page

Y&R cast animation

Y&R Transcript Friday, March 15, 2024

Young & The Restless Transcript

 

Y&R logo

Transcript provided by Suzanne

Claire: Victor went to make business calls after everything he went through last night?

Victoria: It’s the way he is.

Claire: Will he rest?

Victoria: Yeah, of course, when he’s ready. But no one can ever force him to do what he doesn’t wanna do.

Claire: He really is fearless, isn’t he? It’s not just for show. I mean, the way that he faced down jordan last night, and her gun, in that dark alley, and then offered himself up as her hostage?

Victoria: God only knows what she would have done to him if nick hadn’t shown up and tazed her.

Claire: Well, at least she’s locked in that dungeon that she meant for your father.

Victoria: It’s poetic justice in a way, don’t you think?

Claire: It is. I just– I don’t really know how to feel about him. Obviously, I’m relieved that he’s okay.

Victoria: But?

Claire: But I know I shouldn’t care and I don’t understand why I do. But victor wouldn’t leave her locked up in that basement indefinitely. I mean, it’s just until he can contact the authorities and they’ll take her into custody, right?

Kyle: Thanks for coming. It was nice to meet you. We’ll be in touch. Well, I guess we can cross nanny contender number five off our list.

Summer: Honestly, I feel really bad for her. She was nice. She was well-qualified. Lovely with harrison.

Kyle: Even when he just sat there pouting and scowling at her.

Summer: When he bothered looking at her at all. I wish we knew when linda was gonna come back. She and harrison are such great buddies.

Kyle: Yeah, from what she’d said about her mother’s surgery, it doesn’t sound like we can expect her back anytime soon.

Summer: So, what do we do? Just keep having the agency send us potential new nannies for harrison to be grumpy about? I mean, we both know what the actual problem is, since he keeps on saying the same thing after every interview.

Kyle: Why can’t mommy just come home?

Sally: Wow. Did I just tell you to fight harder for what you have? That was really presumptuous of me. I have a tendency to blurt. Sorry.

Audra: No, no, no. No, it’s okay. Don’t be. It looks like you’ve done your share of fighting for relationships in your life. You know, and I appreciate your strong take on how I should handle this mess that I’m going through with tucker.

Sally: Well, I hope it helps. It’s just hilarious. I’m sorry that me, of all people, is actually giving relationship advice.

Audra: That means you’re no newer at this than I am. Good to know. You know, I– I’m usually pretty decisive. But now, I’ve been going back and forth between should i fight for tucker or should i walk away more times than I can count?

Sally: Yeah, been there done that, believe me. At some point, if you have like a spare month or two, I can give you the whole adam newman versus nick newman story.

Audra: I look forward to hearing that. You know, but in the meantime, fight for him might be exactly the advice I needed to hear at exactly the right time.

Sally: Well, I hope it helps. But seriously, consider yourself warned. I’m not always right.

Audra: Thanks for listening, sally.

Sally: Mm-hmm. Anytime.

Audra: That goes for you, too.

Adam: Sally spectra and audra charles alone together at the same table. Wow, this is a little, uh…

Sally: Surprising?

Adam: I was gonna say scary, but okay, surprising’s fine. I, uh, didn’t even know the two of you knew each other.

Sally: We’ve met, but we’ve never really had a conversation.

Audra: Yeah, until now. And it turns out it was long overdue.

Adam: Yeah? Why is that?

Sally: Well, you wouldn’t believe how much audra and i have in common.

Tucker: Uh, no, no.

Ashley: Oh, what?

Tucker: What am I doing here? This is not working. At dot’s an ordinary pretzel just isn’t enough.

Announcer: Additional sponsorship provided by…

Ashley: Well, I have to disagree. I mean, on my side of things, I think that kiss was working quite well, and I hate to tell you, but from your side of things, I think it was working quite well, too.

Tucker: I don’t know what’s going on with you.

Ashley: You want me to clarify?

Tucker: Stop. Ashley, listen, listen to me.

Ashley: What?

Tucker: Just listen to me.

Ashley: Mm-hmm?

Tucker: Uh… no matter how I look at this, it’s problematic. Um…

Ashley: It’s problematic?

Tucker: Yes.

Ashley: Okay. Like, in what world is any of this a downside? Like, where’s the downside to this? Tell me.

Tucker: Well, if you’re actually just setting me up for something, you can forget about that because, of course, I’m not gonna fall for it. If, however, you are going through something, if you’re dealing with something here, emotional or– or psychological.

Ashley: Oh, boy.

Tucker: I would feel remiss if I didn’t try to help you in any way I could, but you’d have to be honest with me first.

Ashley: Maybe there’s a third option.

Tucker: Which is?

Ashley: I’m being 100% sincere. I’m trying very, very hard to give you exactly what you said you’ve been wanting all along.

Tucker: No.

Ashley: Come on.

Tucker: No, I’m sorry. I don’t believe you. I can’T. You’re either lying to me or you’re lying to yourself.

Ashley: I’m not lying to myself.

Tucker: Yes, you are. As long as it’s one or the other, I can’t help you.

Adam: You know, come to think of it, of course you two have a lot in common. I mean, two high-powered businesswomen, both of whom were fired from newman media for doing absolutely nothing to deserve it. I mean, if that is not worth bonding over, I don’t know what it is.

Sally: Do you want to hear another one?

Adam: I would love to.

Sally: Audra and I are both involved with complicated men who aren’t exactly popular or appreciated in genoa city.

Audra: Yeah, or in several other cities for that matter, but let’s not go there.

Adam: Well, I don’t think I’m comfortable being compared to tucker mccall.

Audra: I wasn’t trying to insult you, adam. Okay, I’m just saying that the two of you are… complicated.

Adam: Okay, well, I can’t argue with that. But after going head-to-head with tucker mccall, I still think we’re very different animals.

Audra: Yeah, very.

Sally: Okay, excuse me. Audra and I were kind of in the middle of bonding, so…

Adam: You know what? You’re right. I don’t have any business interfering, so just forget what I said.

Sally: Consider it forgotten.

Audra: Uh, you know what? I have to head back to the athletic club. Adam.

Adam: Mm-hmm.

Audra: Thank you so much, um, for your advice. I’ll definitely consider it.

Sally: Keep me posted.

Audra: Yeah, you’ll be the first to hear.

Adam: So, what was the advice about?

Kyle: What’s the chance that harrison’s playing us?

Summer: I was just thinking the same thing.

Kyle: He probably thinks that if he rejects every candidate for the nanny position, he’ll force the issue, and then mommy has to come home, right?

Summer: I’ll bet that is his plan. I swear, he is as smart and as stubborn as his father. And, you know, I get it. I– I miss him, too. But we can’t let him take control over the situation, either.

Kyle: No, without a doubt. I mean, this is hardly the first time that he’s made it clear he wants his mommy to come home. He talks about it all the time.

Summer: What do you tell him?

Kyle: Well, I reassure him that just because his parents aren’t together and his mother has a new place to live, that she’ll always love him and be there for him.

Summer: Thanks for that. And it’s true on both counts.

Kyle: Unfortunately, that doesn’t satisfy him. So, I have to remind him that even if his mother were to move home, she still has a very successful and busy career, just like daddy does. And that he needs someone to pick him up after school and be here for him while we’re working.

Summer: Well, I mean, we both know that my moving back here is not an option. And harrison’s clearly going to be very resistant to any potential nannies that we introduce him to.

Kyle: Yeah, if I remember correctly, though, it took him some time to warm up to linda.

Summer: Right, because she was wearing boring socks.

Kyle: But now he loves her. Okay, that brings us back to our original bottom line. We can’t let him manipulate us. We have to make it clear to him that this is our choice and not his.

Summer: The choice should be relatively easy ’cause we’ve met some great candidates already, but we’ve gotta remember that harrison is the one that’s gonna be spending the most time with them, so… let’s at least give him a vote.

Kyle: Okay, fair enough. But as long as we make it clear to him that not liking someone because they have boring socks is not an option.

Harrison: Mom! Schwarzkopf

Summer: Hey, what happened, sweetie?

Kyle: Yeah, did you have a bad dream?

Summer: Is that right? You had a bad dream?

Kyle: What was it about?

Harrison: A lady I didn’t know came and took me away.

Summer: That sounds really scary. But hey, look, it was just a bad dream. It wasn’t real. You’re safe. You always will be, okay?

Kyle: We’d never let anyone come in here and take you away from us. You know that, right?

Summer: Hey, is this ’cause linda’s out of town and we’ve got to find you a new sitter?

Kyle: Harrison, I know it’s hard, but we need someone to pick you up after school and take you to all the fun lessons and things you like to do.

Summer: And we promise we’re gonna find somebody really nice, okay?

Harrison: If you can’t stay, I want the older linda or no one.

Kyle: Um… hey, I know something that’ll make all this better. Three things. Number one, we don’t talk about anymore linda’s the rest of the day.

Summer: You know what? I told your dad and I’m gonna tell you, you two are just as stubborn as each other. What’s number two.

Kyle: Number two is we go check out the bookstore. I hear they have a new… uh, what’s it called?

Summer: The one with the kid that, uh, time jumps. I cannot wait to read that with you.

Kyle: Yes, and number three, we head from there to crimson lights to get some hot chocolate with extra marshmallows.

Summer: Yeah, well, it’s gotta be marshmallows, right, harrison?

Kyle: Of course. What’s the point of hot chocolate without marshmallows, right? Yeah, mm-hmm. For all three of us.

Summer: Yeah, all three of us.

Victoria: Dad is– he’s tough. He’s not cruel. He knows what he’s doing. He wouldn’t leave her or anyone else to rot in some godforsaken basement.

Claire: Even if he thought they deserved it?

Victoria: Even then.

Claire: He really would do anything for you all, wouldn’t he?

Victoria: My father would do anything to protect his family, which now includes you, his granddaughter.

Claire: Nikki and victor newman’s granddaughter. That’s me. It’s who I am. I have parents and aunts and uncles and cousins. And jordan’s not out there creeping around anymore. Are we really all safe finally?

Victoria: We really are. There’s nothing that jordan can do to hurt anyone. You know, we were all so scared for such a long time, but now it’s over. It’s over. It’s kind of unbelievable, isn’t it?

Claire: You mean we… can come and go as we please and we don’t have to look over our shoulders every second? And we don’t have to run for cover every time we hear a strange noise in the house?

Victoria: Yes, that’s exactly what I mean.

Claire: So could we…

Victoria: Could we…

Claire: Go somewhere? It doesn’t have to be anywhere fancy. It’s just… I was at the jail and then the hospital and now here not being able to go anywhere. It’s just– the thought of going out into the world around people out from under this dark cloud. It’s been a long time. My whole life, really.

Victoria: Yes.

Claire: Seriously? You think it’s a good idea?

Victoria: I think it’s a great idea.

Sally: That was a nice surprise. I might have just found a new friend. And let’s face it, I do not have many of those.

Adam: Sally. Proceed with caution.

Sally: You do realize who you’re talking to, right? If I knew the first thing about proceeding with caution…

Adam: You and I, we would not be together. Okay, point taken. All right, well, let me be more specific. Proceed with caution where audra charles is concerned.

Sally: Why would you say that? I like her.

Adam: She’s probably not my biggest fan. After all, I’m the one that passed along the incriminating emails that the abbotts used to tank tucker and she could have easily ended up collateral damage.

Sally: Okay, but what does that have to do with my being friends with her?

Adam: Because she might have an agenda.

Sally: Or… we might just get each other.

Adam: Will you please just be careful about sharing information that she might be probing for? It’s pretty safe to say that anything she hears about me from you is gonna get straight back to tucker.

Sally: Okay. But don’t sell her short. I mean, she’s pretty savvy. You know, I’m sure that she can recognize a well-played business move when she sees one and she might even respect you sharing emails with the abbotts when they thought that tucker was plotting to take over jabot. And honestly, I did not get the sense that she was seeking any kind of payback.

Adam: Okay, well then what was the advice that she thanked you for on the way out?

Sally: It was personal. It was about a relationship issue that she’s been dealing with that had absolutely nothing to do with you, surprising as that may be.

Adam: Okay, well now that we’ve straightened that out, how about we change the subject? Because I actually, I tracked you down for a reason.

Sally: Is… is it about your dad?

Adam: Uh, no. Actually, I’m happy to report he’s home. I mean, he’s exhausted, but he’s safe and sound.

Sally: Adam, that’s great. I know that you’ve been really worried about him.

Adam: Yes, I have been. And it’s a relief that I don’t have to worry about that anymore. I mean, until something else comes up with him.

Sally: Okay, and connor? Any updates?

Adam: So, chelsea and I, we have another session with dr. Alcott today. And I wanted to let you know before I leave.

Sally: Well, look, I know it’s a lot, but… I mean, hopefully that means progress. You know, maybe it will alleviate some of your concerns.

Adam: Mm-hmm. Well, it might add to them. I gotta say, chelsea and I feel pretty helpless. And connor’s very confused.

Sally: You’re doing all the right things, adam. You did not have the help you needed as a kid, and it changed your whole life. You are being the best parent that you can be.

Tucker: Ah, let’s go bourbon. Neat. Double.

Ashley: Oh, god, it’s you again. Why don’t you just give up? You don’t have a chance. I’ve got him right where I want him.

Tucker: What did she say to you just now?

Audra: That she has you right where she wants you. What the hell would make her think that, tucker?

Tucker: She kissed me again and… she thinks it meant something. I would’ve called yesterday.

Tucker: Whatever is going on with ashley, it is not good.

Audra: Tell me the truth. Did you return the kiss?

Tucker: No, I pulled back and said, “not happening.” And it’s not.

Audra: You sure about that?

Tucker: Audra, can we not– let’s not have this conversation right now, please.

Audra: I think we need to.

Tucker: I don’t think we need to. I think we’ve talked about ashley more times than I care to count. Everything that woman does just feeds your suspicions.

Audra: Because everything she does is suspicious, tucker. What– what do you expect me to do?

Tucker: Ignore her.

Audra: Yeah, just the same way you’re ignoring her? You know, I walked through the door and there she is, in my face.

Tucker: Yeah, I’m sorry. And I wanted to say I’m sorry about earlier. And you’re sweet, I– I didn’t mean all that. And I shouldn’t have just stormed out. I apologize.

Audra: You know, if we were on a jet to paris right now, she would be the furthest thing from my mind. But instead, we are here and i am getting blindsided by your ex-wife looking rather pleased with herself. You know, can I ask you something else?

Tucker: Mm-hmm?

Audra: What did she say to you before that damn kiss?

Tucker: She said… now, you see, that’s what I’m talking about. It doesn’t make any difference what she said. In her state, it doesn’t matter what she says or does. It means nothing. And I’m trying so hard right now to let all this go. Audra, I really am. Can you?

Audra: I will if she will. But when your ex-wife tells me I don’t stand a chance and that she has you right where she wants you, I don’t know how the hell I’m supposed to react. I don’t know what I’m supposed to think.

Tucker: Just think of the bigger picture here. I think she’s suffering some kind of severe psychological break. She is not herself. She needs help.

Adam: I’m not even sure there is a sure-fire solution for what connor’s going through. I mean, the more that I read about ocd, the more overwhelmed that I feel. Apparently, very few professionals even know what it is. And it can go unrecognized for years.

Sally: Well, then it is a good thing that the people at connor’s school did recognize it.

Adam: Yes, I am grateful for that. I mean, assuming that it makes a difference.

Sally: An early diagnosis can make a big difference.

Adam: God, I hope so. Ah, I gotta get going. I’m grabbing some things for connor that he asked for. Just, um, comfort stuff that he said he needed. I want to make sure to get it to him before our session to see if it eases his mood.

Sally: Okay, we’ll keep me posted. And please try and stay positive, okay? Connor is a good kid with a great dad who is so ready to do whatever it takes to help him, okay? Just keep reminding yourself of that, will you, please?

Adam: Thank you for that. And for always being right there with your support. I love so much that you’re back in my life.

Sally: You know that little exchange that we had earlier when you took off to the ranch?

Adam: Of course. But that was a rushed moment. And I mean, I was a wreck and you were trying to help me through it, so don’t worry. I will not hold you to that.

Sally: Yeah, well, I was as surprised as you were at how easily it just slipped out. But you know what? Please, hold me to it. Because it wasn’t just a momentary slip of the tongue to make you feel better in a rushed moment. I… I mean it. I do. Love you.

Adam: I do, too. Love you. Want the power of 5 serum benefits in 1?

Announcer: The young and the restless will continue. If you think you have dupuytren’s contracture,

Ashley: I don’t like this. This is gonna make things worse. I don’t think we should trust you. You don’t really have a choice. You have to be stopped! I– I think I do! I– I need to takeover.

Audra: Forgive my lack of compassion, but that perfectly poised, incredibly sure-of-herself woman who just verbally assaulted me over there didn’t exactly strike me as a psychological wreck.

Tucker: And your point is?

Audra: My point is that you want a reason to sympathize with her to humor her. You know, that performance she’s putting on is to reel you back in. Hello?

Tucker: And you think I’ll just be reeled back in because I’m, uh, a sucker? I have no judgment about this.

Audra: Maybe you just want to play hero or something.

Tucker: Oh, god. I couldn’t play hero in this situation even if I wanted to. She might hide it well in public, but I can read ashley like a book that I’ve memorized. She needs professional help.

Audra: You know, if you’re not qualified to diagnose her, let alone help her, what makes you so sure she needs psychological help? Based on what, some look you saw in her eyes last night?

Tucker: Yes, the look I saw in her eyes last night, the way she’s been acting, her distorted memory of what happened between us in paris. That is not the woman I fell in love with.

Audra: Oh, my god.

Tucker: Past tense, audra.

Audra: I am so stupid.

Tucker: What? What now?

Audra: I’m just thinking, what the hell is wrong with me? I– I can’t believe I allowed myself to get into this vulnerable position with you again. I– like what am I doing?

Tucker: Come here. Listen, I adore you. I want the world with you. What’s going on with ashley is a completely separate issue.

Summer: So right here.

Kyle: All right, I’m gonna put our order in.

Summer: Okay.

Victoria: So, how are you doing? Are you ready for this?

Claire: Ready as I’ll ever be. It’s really weird being back out in the world like a normal person.

Victoria: Well, that’s because you are normal. And after everything you’ve been through, I mean, you’re better than normal. If you want to go, though, we can go.

Claire: No. I’m gonna have to do this sooner or later. I can’t hide for the rest of my life. Besides, I used to come here when I worked for your mom. And I was pretending to be normal. I like it here. Look, no one’s even staring at me. It’s kind of exhilarating.

Victoria: Yeah. Now, listen, um, I know we said we would take this slow and you can say no if you’re not ready for it, but since we’re here, how would you like to say hello to one of your new family members? I’m adding downy unstopables to my wash.

Victoria: Summer.

Summer: Aunt victoria.

Victoria: Hi. Oh, so good to see you.

Summer: I’ve been so worried about you. How are you doing?

Victoria: I’m better. Thank you. Summer, I wanted you to meet my daughter, claire. Claire, this is summer. She’s nick’s daughter.

Summer: I– I heard some of the story from my dad. And I read in the paper that victoria and cole’s daughter was alive, but this is…

Victoria: It’s a miracle.

Summer: Exactly, I mean, this has got to be so overwhelming for you.

Claire: It’s a lot. But it’s also really nice. I was just saying to victoria– mom. That it actually feels kind of normal, if that makes any sense.

Summer: Yeah, it makes perfect sense. I mean, if there is anything normal about being a newman. But I think that you’ll like it when you get used to it. Welcome to the family, cuz.

Claire: Thank you, cuz.

Summer: Oh, this is my stepson, harrison.

Claire: Hey, harrison. It’s so nice to meet you.

Summer: Unfortunately, he’s not in a great mood today.

Claire: That’s okay. I have those days all the time. Hey, what are you drawing? Is that a squirrel? Do you know how to get a squirrel to like you? Act like a nut. So you like squirrels.

Summer: And ducks. He likes ducks.

Claire: Oh, ducks are really cool. Ah, but they’re gone now, huh? Well, that’s okay. They always come back. They just go south for the winter. Do you know why? It’s too far to walk. I know, I’m hilarious.

Victoria: Where are those jokes coming from?

Claire: There were some excellent books in the kids ward.

Victoria: Oh.

Claire: I have about a million knock-knock jokes too.

Summer: Oh, you are gonna get along great with my dad. He is the king of stupid dad jokes.

Claire: Nick has a silly streak. I had no idea.

Victoria: Just wait until you see him dance.

Summer: Ooh.

Claire: Well, I will have a ton more jokes for you the next time I see you. That’s a promise.

Victoria: See, I told you. You really do have a way with children.

Kyle: What’s going on here? Oh, wait a second. Where did harrison’s scowl go?

Summer: Oh, I think he misplaced it once claire showed up.

Harrison: Claire’s funny.

Kyle: Oh, apparently so. Hi, I’m kyle abbott.

Claire: Claire grace.

Kyle: Well, it’s a pleasure to finally meet a stranger who makes my son smile.

Tucker: Ashley is no threat to you, audra. None. I don’t know how many times I have to tell you that.

Audra: Just once, if you meant it.

Tucker: Okay, you want to know what ashley said to me before she kissed me? She repeated her offer to give me everything that I claimed I ever wanted. All I had to do was say yes. I had to give up the notion that she had a problem. I had to dump you, of course. Uh, and get back together with her. There it is, all laid out before me, mine for the taking. And where am I? In here and where am I in here? With you. You, exactly where i want to be. What’s going on with ashley has nothing to do with love. Has nothing to do with romance. It has to do with wanting to help someone I care about. Doing the right thing, which, as you know, is not my forte. But I swear to god, that’s all this is.

Audra: You really can’t see it, can you?

Tucker: See what?

Audra: That she’s sucking you back in.

Tucker: No, she’s not sucking me back in.

Audra: You know, you went from telling me that we are a team, a power couple destined to be together to essentially telling me she’s an option.

Tucker: No, that is not what I’m telling you. I’m telling you that’s what she claimed.

Audra: You know, I was talking to someone today who advised me to fight for us. But I can’t fight this. Especially when I’d be fighting all on my own.

Tucker: Wait a minute.

Audra: Good luck. Let go!

I have type 2 diabetes, but I manage it well

Chelsea: Connor, I know you’re bored, but it shouldn’t be much longer. Dr. Alcott will see us in a few minutes.

Adam: Hey, buddy, I brought that stuff that you wanted from home.

Chelsea: Thanks, dad. That’s awesome. Should we see what’s in the bag?

Adam: Yeah, I made sure to pack that hat that you wanted. You wanna put it on? Okay. Well, I have a better idea. How about you tell us what’s going on? Look, there’s probably a lot going on in your head right now, and that’s gotta be stressful, but your mom and I are ready to listen, so whatever you want to say.

Connor: I hate this. I hate the doctor. I hate being here. I hate myself.

[ Knock on door ]

Audra: Go away.

Tucker: Audra, I just have one thing to ask you. It’s a crucial question. Please.

Audra: What is it?

Tucker: Well, you said that you’re done with me. I just want to know what you mean by that exactly.

Audra: What part of I’m done are you struggling with?

Tucker: Are you done with everything? Or just me? You’re done with me? Okay. Well, what about everything else? What about glissade? I hope we’re not going to let ashley ruin that for us, too.

Kyle: So you two are cousins, but you never knew each other existed. I mean, it seems impossible. And yet…

Victoria: It’s a dream come true.

Kyle: I mean, to have that amazing loss, and then… it’s incredible.

Summer: With a whole family who can’t wait to get to know you.

Claire: And same to you. Harrison, is this for me?

Victoria: Aw.

Claire: Aw, that’s gorgeous. I love it, thank you.

Kyle: Oh, hey, buddy. Come here.

Ashley: Hey. Hi, you guys.

Kyle: Hey, ashley.

Ashley: Hi. How’s kindergarten? Oh, wait. What grade are you in? I cannot believe how big you are. I mean, pretty soon you’re going to be bigger than your dad. So cute.

Kyle: Everything all right, ashley?

Ashley: Yeah. Yeah. Yeah. It is now. Yeah. Anyway, I wish I could stay and chat to this one, especially, but I’m going to get a cocoa. And then, you know, I gotta run. Okay, I’ll see you guys. Bye.

Kyle: See you later.

Announcer: Next week on the young and the restless.

Ashley: Hey, bro. What’s up?

Billy: Hey, sis. Everything okay?

Summer: I’m going to do some digging. See if I can come up with the parts of the story that victoria didn’t share with us and we’ll go from there.

Jordan: Oh, oh, thank god.

Nikki: Sorry to burst your bubble, jordan, but this isn’t a rescue party.

Back to the Y&R Transcripts Page

Back to the Main Daytime Transcripts Page

 

Y&R cast animation

Y&R Transcript Thursday, March 14, 2024

Young & The Restless Transcript

 

Y&R logo

Transcript provided by Suzanne

Daniel: Hey. Here you are.

Heather: Hi. That took, uh, that took a little longer than I thought.

Daniel: Yeah. [Sighs]

Heather: How did lily take the news that we’re back together? Was it too difficult to tell her? Because in a way, I would understand if it was. Even lucy was a little bit afraid of that because you’re such a nice guy. She was worried that you wouldn’t be okay hurting her and that you wouldn’t be able to go through.

Daniel: Lucy… was worried, or…were you?

Devon: Hey. Welcome back. Why didn’t you tell me you’re coming home? I would’ve got you from the airport.

Lily: How could you not tell me about daniel and heather?

[Scoffs]

Audra: [Hums] Hmm. Oh, definitely.

[Knock on door]

[Sighs] Mm, I was hoping it would be you. Mwah!

Tucker: Well…

Audra: You know, I… I know we’re not leaving right this second, but why not get a head start, right? What do you think?

[Chuckles]

Tucker: Very nice.

Audra: Oh, you know what? I’m probably packing too much. I know I’m packing too much, especially with the shopping in paris. It’s just so unbelievable. But I just want to be ready for every little thing. Oh, and you won’t believe it. I managed to get us reservations at that ultra romantic restaurant with the view of the eiffel tower.

Tucker: Audra, I… would not have made those reservations just yet.

Audra: Uh, why not?

Tucker: We have to postpone the trip.

Abby: I am actually officially on the board at chancellor-winters. I mean, I was a little worried it wasn’t gonna happen when jill made some noise, but the vote was unanimous– even jill. She wants as many abbots as she can get, even after amanda implied that I might not get approved.

Ashley: That’s nice.

Abby: You know, I love society. I love everything it’s become. I loved building it, but I didn’t realize how much I missed the corporate world. I feel so energized, like I’m ready to make a difference.

Ashley: So nice.

Abby: You said that already.

Ashley: I said what?

Abby: “That’s nice.” [Scoffs]

Ashley: Well, it is nice, isn’t it? I mean, you’re on the board at chancellor-winters. You’re exactly where you want to be, and it’s nice.

Abby: And your head is somewhere else.

Ashley: I am right here having a lovely lunch with my daughter.

Abby: A million miles away.

Ashley: I’m right here. Promise.

Abby: You know, mom, I don’t know what’s been going on with you lately, but you know you can talk to me about anything. Unless… please tell me you’re not thinking about tucker.

Announcer: Additional sponsorship provided by…

Ashley: I think that the only one that’s got tucker on the brain is you.

Abby: I’m concerned about you, mom. I really am.

Ashley: Well, you don’t have to be, okay? Because I’m over him for good.

Abby: And I wanna believe that.

Ashley: You can start believing right now. You need to move on, and no more threatening him.

Abby: How would you know about that unless you saw him last night?

Ashley: I’m saying in general, you’ve made it clear that you don’t want tucker anywhere near me, dominic, or devon. You’ve been very vocal about that.

Abby: Hmm.

Ashley: So you threatened him last night?

Abby: I went to his suite, and I told him that he needed to stay away from you.

Ashley: [Scoffs]

Abby: And if he didn’t, there’d be hell to pay.

Ashley: I wish you hadn’t done that.

Abby: You can’t stop me from trying to protect you.

Ashley: I can take care of myself, abby, please.

Abby: Not where tucker’s concerned.

Ashley: So, what else did you say?

Abby: Well, it was bizarre. Tucker seems to think that you’re just pretending to forgive him, and then you’re gonna suddenly, I don’t know, turn it around and screw him over. That’s crazy, right?

Ashley: Ridiculous. Guess what? I want us to consider the topic of tucker mccall officially closed forever.

[Snaps fingers]

Abby: Okay.

Ashley: Promise?

Abby: Just to be clear…

Ashley: Hmm?

Abby: You’re not softening towards tucker, are you? I mean, he’s out of your life forever, right?

Ashley: You know what? I cannot rehash this. We have been over this a million times. Let’s talk about you. Thank you. It is your first day on the board of directors at chancellor-winters, right? I’m sure devon was very excited to be able to be working with you.

Abby: Well, yeah. I mean, it was only the first day, but chancellor-winters– it’s just, it’s wonderful. The energy there is contagious…

Ashley’s voice: Ugh. Ashley’s daughter is such a pain in the ass. The questions, the questions, questions about tucker…

Abby: It is kind of a weird dynamic…

Ashley’s voice: And when it’s not about him, it’s all…

[Mockingly] “Me, me, me.”

Abby: …Really working through it. I think that…

Ashley’s voice: Can’t wait until I’ve cleaned up this mess, and ashley can come back to deal with her nosy, irritating daughter and her nosy, irritating family.

Abby: …Really just…

Audra: Postpone the trip? Why? What’s happened?

Tucker: The financial director of one of the companies we’re acquiring has some family crisis that precludes her from being able to meet for at least a month.

Audra: Okay, so one person isn’t available.

Tucker: And the operations director of one of the factories broke his leg and his arm, skiing, and laid up for a month in the hospital.

Audra: Okay, so two people are not available. That’s not enough reason to cancel the entire trip. I mean, after all, you know, paris isn’t just about business.

Tucker: That’s true. That’s very true. But… [Sighs]

Audra: Oh, but what?

Tucker: [Sighs] It just, it seems foolish to make two trips. One of the main reasons we’re going is to see how these companies operate firsthand, and we can’t really do that if two of the key players are out of commission.

Audra: Mm.

Tucker: So, let’s just– let’S…we’ll go. We’ll wait. A month. Six weeks.

Audra: You are totally lying. This is about ashley, isn’t it?

Devon: So you obviously know.

Lily: Yes, I know. I go to daniel’s apartment to surprise him, and I’m the one who gets surprised.

Devon: How are you doing?

Lily: How do you think I’m doing? Daniel and I chatted on the phone for months. We video chatted. He never said anything to me, and you knew about it, and you kept it from me.

Devon: I’m sorry.

Lily: Please tell me you can do better than that.

Devon: I don’t know if I can. I… when I found out, daniel asked if I would let him be the one to tell you, and I said yeah. And then I made him promise that he would as soon as possible.

Lily: Oh, so should I thank you for that?

Devon: No. Listen, I hated keeping it from you, okay? He hated keeping it from you, too. But we were both worried that with everything you had going on, we didn’t wanna overwhelm you when you were trying to be there for mattie.

Lily: You know, I know that you are trying to protect me, and I am trying really hard to be mature and rational about this, but I really just wanna scream and slap daniel in the face, and maybe you, too.

Hey! Asthma’s

got you going through it?

Lily: It’s not like I forgot that he and heather have a daughter and that they’re still a family.

Devon: Yeah, and having that connection to someone is very strong.

Lily: I know that, and I felt it when heather came to town. I did, and he didn’t want to admit it. You know? And so he’s– he’s telling me what happened, and he’s breaking up with me. And I’m thinking to myself, I get it. You know? I-I get it. He–he wants to have a family again. He’s doing this for lucy. And it’s like as hurt as I am, it makes sense in a way, you know?

Devon: It’s very understanding of you.

Lily: Yeah, and I’m– I’m proud of myself. And then I ask him… if he’s fallen back in love with heather.

[Sighs] And he tells me that… he actually never stopped loving her.

Devon: I’m sorry.

Lily: So, it wasn’t for lucy. It was for himself. It’s what he wanted. So, it’s like, what does that say about our relationship?

Devon: You know that I’m here for you. And if there’s anything I can do to make this easier for you and make you feel better, just tell me, and I’ll do it.

Lily: [Sighs] I know, and look, I’M… [Sighs] I’m sorry how I came in here. I’m not–I’m not angry at you. I’m not. [Sighs] I’m just…really… really sad. I thought what daniel and I had was special, you know? And… I guess I was wrong.

Daniel: I told lily everything. A lot harder than I thought it was gonna be, too, you know, with everything that she’s been dealing with the past few months, to… have to tell her that we’re over.

Heather: How did she take it?

Daniel: Pretty much how you’d expect her to. She was hurt, upset.

Heather: Well, I don’t blame her.

Daniel: She did say on some levels she wasn’t surprised.

Heather: Really?

Daniel: Mm-hmm. Yeah.

Heather: You seem… are you okay?

Daniel: Well, I may have been a little too honest with her.

Heather: What? I… what does that mean? I don’t understand.

Daniel: She asked me if I had fallen back in love with you.

Heather: What’d you say?

Daniel: I told her that… I never stopped loving you and that you and me getting back together, you know, this wasn’t just about being a family for lucy again, but it was about giving us another chance, since I ruined everything, and a real chance, now that I’m not an ass anymore. Although I don’t know if lily would be thinking that right now.

Heather: You’re a good man.

Daniel: Mm. Yeah, you know, I don’t know if she’d agree with you.

Heather: So, do you regret what’s happened?

Daniel: I regret that I hurt lily. But am I sorry that you and i reconnected and…that we have our entire future together? Not for one second.

Abby: There does seem to be some power plays going on, and it’s weird ’cause uncle billy is in the middle of it.

Ashley: That is so interesting. I have to get back to the lab, though.

Abby: Oh. Okay.

Ashley: I’m sorry. You know how I am when my creative juices get going. You know, I’m working on something that I’m so excited about.

Abby: What is it?

Ashley: And ruin the surprise? You’re just gonna have to wait like everybody else, okay?

Abby: Oh, okay. Yeah, I guess I should get back to the office–

Ashley: Yeah, yeah, yeah. I’ll go get our coats.

Tucker: Audra, postponing paris has nothing whatsoever to do with ashley.

Audra: How do you expect me to believe that, okay? Especially after the show she put on last night? Her dramatic declaration that she’s gonna win you back, that she loves you. And that nobody, I.E. Me, is gonna get in her way of that.

Tucker: I don’t care what she declares or what she wants. I wanna go to paris with you. It’s just… now doesn’t seem like the right time, okay?

Audra: Okay, you promised me that you wouldn’t let her interfere with our trip.

Tucker: She’s not! This has nothing to do with her.

Audra: And yet, here we are, in genoa city with ashley, popping into your room whenever she pleases.

Tucker: Yeah, and you think I have control over what she does?

Audra: You can stop opening the door, stop answering her calls, stop responding to her texts…

Tucker: Okay.

Audra: …For starters. You know, or maybe you can be a little bit more convincing when you tell her you never wanna see her again.

Tucker: Audra, this has nothing to do with ashley. It’s purely a business decision. In fact, would you like to see emails outlining the problems with the european staff currently?

Audra: Oh, yeah, those just happened to come in today.

Tucker: Yes, they did.

Audra: I’m usually cc’d on all glissade-related correspondence. Why wasn’t I on these?

Tucker: I don’t know. You’ll have to ask them.

Audra: You know what? Maybe I will. Maybe they’ll give me a straight answer.

Tucker: What is it you want from me here?

Audra: The truth.

Tucker: Is this–is this how it’s gonna be between us? Every conversation we have devolves into an interrogation about ashley. I wanna be with you, audra, only you. I don’t know how many times I– and how many different ways I have to tell you before you believe it! And I know this. I spent months, months trying to convince her that I was trustworthy, only to have her endlessly tell me, “no, tucker, you can’t be trusted.” And if that’s the way this is gonna be, if it’s gonna be a repeat of that, count me out.

[Door slams]

Abby: Mom, I just wanna say that you seem good, strong, like you’ve put this whole tucker thing behind you.

Ashley: Thank you.

Abby: I just wanna say one more thing, and then we never have to talk about tucker again.

Ashley: Uh-huh.

Abby: Last night when devon and I saw you here, and you said that you weren’t going to see tucker, was that true?

Ashley: Are you ever gonna trust your mother?

Abby: [Sighs] It’s just… you were so determined to get devon to forgive his father, and I’m just afraid that you’re considering forgiving him yourself.

Ashley: That was for devon’s sake. Honestly, I just– I just wanted him to know that I’d made a mistake regarding his father and I– the argument we had in paris, okay? It was just to clear the air. That’s all.

Abby: Good. So, now we can officially stop talking about tucker.

Ashley: Promise?

Abby: I promise.

Ashley: Okay.

Abby: I love you.

Ashley: Love you. I’ll see you soon. Mwah.

Abby: Yes. Mwah.

[Whispers] Bye.

Ashley’s voice: My god, that was insufferable. If you only knew the things I do to protect you, ashley.

Ashley: Oh, you look angry. What’s wrong? Audra? Wowwww…

Tucker: What’s going on with you, ashley?

Ashley: I just had a very, very long lunch with my daughter.

Tucker: No, no, no. What’s going on inside your head? Help me understand.

Ashley: I thought I made myself clear last night.

Tucker: You…you really put on a hell of a show, didn’t you?

Ashley: I meant every word of it.

Tucker: Did you?

Ashley: I know you think I’m playing games.

Tucker: Maybe. But I have some other theories. Would you care to hear them?

Ashley: If it means getting to spend more time with you, then of course.

Tucker: I’m starting to suspect you don’t really know what it is you want or what you’re doing.

Ashley: Well, now you got my attention. Wanna go someplace private so we can discuss? Wanna go upstairs to your room so we can–

Tucker: No.

Ashley: Oh, right, ’cause audra wouldn’t like that. Does that really matter?

Tucker: What audra thinks matters to me, yes.

Ashley: What happened to paris, tucker? You should have been on your way by now.

Tucker: [Sighs] There were a few business hiccups.

Ashley: Right. I bet audra believes that as much as I do. You’re still in genoa city for another reason, something that’s much more important and much more interesting than taking some stupid trip to paris with audra, and we both know it.

[Footsteps approach] Hmm?

Tucker: You’re not you.

Ashley: I’ve never been more me.

Tucker: Yeah, that’s open for debate right now.

Ashley: Think you have all the answers, huh?

Tucker: Follow me.

Ashley: Nothing I’d rather do.

Audra: [Under breath] I’m so stupid.

[Sighs] Damn it!

[Sniffles and exhales deeply]

Lily: Guess I’m really batting a thousand in the romance department, aren’t I?

Devon: [Sighs] Just think that you haven’t found anyone that deserves you.

Lily: [Chuckles]

[Sighs] Spoken like a brother who loves me.

Devon: You know, you can take the day off and go home if you want to. Don’t need to be here.

Lily: No, no, no, no, no, no. I need to work. I need the distraction. Otherwise, I’m gonna go crazy.

Devon: Okay.

Lily: Um… [Sighs] What’s–what’s going on? Catch me up. You said that you and– and billy are having issues?

Devon: Yeah, we don’t need to talk about any of that. You’re going through what you’re going through.

Lily: No, no, no. I… I wanna know. I-I need to know. Unless it’s terrible news.

Devon: I don’t think I’d classify it as terrible, but it’s definitely not good. I told myself I was ok

Announcer: “The young and the restless” will continue. If you think you have dupuytren’s contracture,

Devon: On a positive note, chance is fitting in pretty well. He’s been mentored by billy, for better or worse.

Lily: Oh.

Abby: I wanted to get here a few minutes before the board meeting–

Devon: Hey.

Abby: Oh, my gosh! Hi!

Lily: Hi. [Laughs]

Abby: Oh. Welcome home.

Lily: Thank you.

Abby: How’s mattie?

Lily: She’s good, you know, back on track, so I’m really proud of her.

Abby: Oh, that’s great.

Lily: Yeah. Um, and you? Congratulations. You’re on the board. Very exciting.

Abby: Well, thank you. I look forward to working with you.

Lily: Yeah. Devon’s telling me about the office intrigues, so…

Abby: There’s no shortage of those, that’s for sure.

Lily: Yeah. So, what about billy? What’s he gonna do? Is he going back to jabot now that I’m back?

Devon: I wouldn’t bet on that, no, ’cause originally, I thought he was just here to fill in for you while you’re out of town, and he’s turned his time here into his own personal crusade to protect jill and her legacy from us and our family.

Lily: Is this still about adding abbott to the company name?

Devon: No, that’s just one of his many power plays. He’s on to a new one now.

Lily: Oh, yeah, well, he has lots of ideas, doesn’t he?

Devon: Well, this one’s mamie’s, actually. She wants to divide chancellor-winters again and keep the name the same but have the companies be two separate entities.

Sally: Oh! Ooh.

Audra: I’m so sorry.

Sally: No, it’s all good.

Audra: You know, I don’t think we’ve run into each other since the first time we met.

Sally: Yeah, no, it’s– it’s been a while.

Audra: Yeah.

Sally: I hear exciting things about glissade’s new lipstick line. It’s made all the editorial “best-ofs,” especially after falling off the radar for years. Do you have any big plans for new products?

Audra: You know, you just have to ask tucker. He’s making a lot of the decisions right now, so…

Sally: If I may be so bold, what is it like working with tucker mccall?

Audra: It’s probably no different than it is working with, uh, adam newman.

Sally: [Chuckles]

[Clicks teeth] Point taken.

Audra: [Whispers] Yeah.

Sally: Are you staying, or are you grabbing to go? Or just if you had some time, are you interested in maybe joining me for a coffee?

Audra: Sure. I’d like that. Nice to meet ya.

Audra: To both of us being fired from newman media and surviving.

[Clink]

Sally: Cheers. Yeah, working with the newmans can definitely be a nightmare, unless you are a newman.

Audra: Yeah, no kidding.

Sally: Yeah, when you’re involved with one of them, it makes for even more complications.

Audra: You and adam… I-I’ve seen you all around. Are you together now?

Sally: We are, yeah.

Audra: That’s great.

Sally: [Chuckles] Not many people would agree with you.Py?

Sally: Very. Yeah.

Audra: Well, that’s all that matters, and no matter how complicated it is.

Sally: Thank you for understanding that. What–what about you and tucker? I mean, if I may ask, are you guys just business partners?

Audra: Oh.

Sally: Or are you more?

Audra: Girl…more. Definitely more. Thank you for not looking appalled.

Sally: Hey, I get it. You know, we care for men that are all about breaking things and pushing the limits, not so much about winning popularity contests.

Audra: Well, let’s just say tucker’s not winning mine at the moment. I should be on a plane with him to paris right about now.

Sally: And you are having coffee with me. Hmm. Sorry. [Chuckles] What happened?

Audra: It was supposed to be business… and pleasure. But tucker claims that there are some issues with our associates in paris, so… just, we need to postpone the trip.

Sally: And you don’t believe that?

Audra: How well do you know his ex-wife?

Sally: Ashley abbot? Not very well. She told me off once years ago, but that’s really about it. Do you think there’s still something going on between them?

Audra: You know, I didn’t think so, but ashley did this 180, and now she wants tucker back, and she’s not keeping any secrets, you know? She straight up told me. Of course she did.

Sally: Wow. Well, what about tucker? I mean, what does he say?

Audra: He says he’s done with her for good. You know, but as much as I wanna believe that, I don’t think he is. So then the question is, is tucker worth fighting for? Or do I bail before things get ugly?

Ashley: Do you think it’s too early for a cocktail? I would kill for an old fashioned. Hey.

Tucker: Since when?

Ashley: Mm. I’m just full of surprises. You’re staring.

Tucker: See? Right there, that…that whole whatever that was, it’s not you.

Ashley: Maybe I’m the me that finally understands what she really wants, tucker.

Tucker: You… the ashley I know…

Ashley: Mm-hmm.

Tucker: …Is subtle and understated, thoughtful. But the way you’ve been lately, like that display last night up in my suite, declaring your love for me in front of audra… there was something, um… reckless… and aggressive, dark.

Ashley: Mm. All qualities that you admire in yourself.

Tucker: You’re not me, are you?

Ashley: Well, maybe that’s the problem, right? Maybe I need to be a little bit more like you. Audra went on and on and on, blah, blah, blah, how she’s so much like you. And you know what? I’m willing to change. I mean, I’ll try if it’ll make you happy. I think it’s worth the effort. What? You are no fun.

Tucker: At first, I thought there was an end game to these antics of yours.

Ashley: [Scoffs]

Tucker: But now… I don’t know what’s going on with you.

Ashley: Okay.

Tucker: And I’m pretty sure you don’t either.

Ashley: I’ve been very clear about what my end game is. It’s you.

Tucker: That right there. Me.

Ashley: Mm-hmm?

Tucker: You’ve hated me lately, despised me, couldn’t stand the sight of me, and now all of a sudden, love. I don’t buy it.

Ashley: You can’t possibly believe that I’m still trying to set you up, tucker, just so I can pull the rug out from under you. What would I have to gain?

Tucker: I don’t know.

Ashley: Okay. That’s what I’m trying to figure out. Maybe there’s nothing to figure out. Maybe I’m being sincere. Can’t you just go with that? I want wanna give you everything you wanted– you and me, the way we used to be.

Tucker: I saw something in your eyes… last night. And I’m seeing it right now. At first I thought it was doubt. I thought maybe… you felt regret that you were going down that path. But the more I think about it, the more I realize… it’s not doubt, is it? It’s confusion.

Ashley: And what would I possibly have to be confused about?

Tucker: That’s what I keep asking myself. And I don’t know the answer. But I’ve never been more convinced that something’s going on with you, ashley. Something’s off here.

Ashley: Oh, I see. Okay, that’s how you’re gonna play this. I get it, um, because you can’t admit to me or to yourself that you love me. Now you have to make it out like I’ve got mental health issues, just like you did in paris after that fight we had–

Tucker: Oh, don’t talk about paris. Can you blame me about that? Your recollection of the fight in paris had nothing to do with reality. Nothing. And that would be problematic coming from anyone, but from you, who has such a brilliant mind? If there’s something wrong, really wrong here, and if… I have any responsibility in it at all, I wanna help you. Question — what would you get with almost 750 bucks?

Lily: Billy and mamie wanna divide the company? We already went through this.

Devon: I know we did, and I’m sure he’s gonna be bringing it to the board for a vote. Has he reached out to you? Try and get your vote?

Abby: Let me guess. He’s for it. You’re against it?

Devon: Yeah. I’m very against it. I think it’s too much, too extreme, too reactive.

Abby: Well, I haven’t spoken to him, but once again, I am walking a tightrope between two families that I love.

Lily: I guess mamie really came to town determined to shake things up at chancellor-winters and get us out of jill’s orbit for good. What do you think?

Devon: Uh, I think that all hell’s about to break loose, and you probably came home at the best worst time possible.

Lily: [Scoffs] Yeah, tell me about it.

Heather: Gosh, that must have been so hard for lily after having been gone for so long, to walk in and find the three of us eating breakfast together and then to find out about us.

Daniel: Yeah. [Sighs] Well…

[Keys clink and clatter] Definitely threw her for a loop.

Heather: Do you think it’s gonna make things challenging at work?

Daniel: [Exhales deeply] Let’s say “interesting.” Yeah, let’s say that. But, you know, we’re all adults, so we’ll have to figure out a way to make it work. I don’t really wanna talk about this right now. I wanna talk about more important things.

Heather: Like?

Daniel: Like who is waylon marrs, and are we really gonna let him take our daughter to the prom?

Heather: If he asks.

Daniel: Why wouldn’t he ask?

Heather: We did find a few good dress options.

Daniel: Oh. Good.

Heather: Good.

Daniel: Good.

Heather: Good.

Daniel: [Exhales deeply] I…I don’t know if I’m ready for this.

Heather: What about us? Are you ready for that?

Daniel: You have no idea.

Heather: No more hiding our relationship?

Daniel: Mm-hmm.

Heather: No more keeping our distance in public?

Daniel: No.

Heather: We can just be us? We can do this?

Daniel: Um…

Heather: Anytime we want, anywhere we want. Except maybe chancellor-winters.

Daniel: Yeah, no, let’S…let’s not do that. Wouldn’t wanna do anything that’s gonna make lily uncomfortable. Otherwise, um…I can’t wait to see what comes next.

Sally: Look, I know that we barely know each other, but I just kind of get this feeling that I’ve been where you are, so if I can help at all…

Audra: [Sighs] You know, tucker is just… he’s brilliant. You know, he’s unorthodox, to say the least. He knows what he wants, and he goes for it. Nothing stops him. He doesn’t let anything get in his way, especially the rules. It’S… [Sighs] It’s exciting… intoxicating.

Sally: And you can’t get enough?

Audra: Mnh-mnh.

Sally: No matter how much that little voice in your head tells you to run like hell?

Audra: Yeah, something like that. You know, and I have run, but I always come back. And I thought we had gotten to a place where, you know, we had something real, a committed relationship, but I-I guess we don’T.

Sally: Because of ashley?

Audra: No, that woman…

[Sighs] Has always been tucker’s ideal, what he always thought he wanted, even though all she does is just torture him. And if she’s gotten in his head again, I don’t know. You know, maybe they just deserve each other.

Sally: Look, from what I can tell, you really don’t strike me as someone that would just give up.

Audra: Yeah, it’s not about giving up. I just don’t wanna get hurt again.

Sally: I get that. Really, I do, ’cause when adam broke my heart, I-I… I was done. I was over him. And I did everything I could to purge him from every cell of my body, but… I just couldn’t, you know? And eventually I realized when you have a love like that, a once-in-a-lifetime love… sometimes it’s worth the risk. It’s worth fighting to be a couple again. And, look, I don’t know. But if you and tucker share what adam and I have, it sounds like maybe you need to fight harder for what you have.

Ashley: Well… I have to tell you, I’m doing better than I have in a really long time. So, you can’t help me because there’s nothing wrong with me. I just want things to go back to the way they were before I messed everything up.

Tucker: Yes, you keep saying that.

Ashley: Because it’s the truth.

Tucker: I see. So, if we got back together this time, you would, uh, you would abandon your family. Hmm? And our relationship, our partnership would be your sole focus? Us, and to hell with the family?

Ashley: In a heartbeat.

Tucker: [Scoffs]

Ashley: I ruined everything, and I deeply regret it. And it will never happen again.

Tucker: Hmm. And I should just believe you?

Back to the Y&R Transcripts Page

Back to the Main Daytime Transcripts Page

 

Y&R cast animation

Y&R Transcript Tuesday, March 12, 2024

Young & The Restless Transcript

 

Y&R logo

Transcript provided by Suzanne

Chance: Hm, last night was–

[ Summer hushes ]

Summer: Don’t break the spell.

Chance: Right, right, right, right. Definitely not morning. We definitely didn’t oversleep.

Summer: Now, with the shades drawn, we could pretend all day.

Chance: It feels like midnight to me.

[ Phones pinging ]

Summer: No.

Chance: Sound of reality.

Billy: Rough night?

Phyllis: Mm. None of your business.

Billy: You know, I’ll be forever indebted to you for showing me that hangover cure that you actually saved me with. I can head on into the kitchen and find some raw eggs. It works every time.

Phyllis: Thank you, but no thank you. I’ve learned that some of my, um, great ideas weren’t so great after all.

[ Knocking on door ]

Nick: Hey, you’re back. I thought you were staying with connor.

Adam: Uh, chelsea is with him. He’s got a few more sessions with the, um, with the ocd specialist.

Nick: Sorry, adam. I… know how tough it can be when your kid’s facing something like this. Look, you don’t have to be here right now, man. Go take care of your family.

Adam: Yeah, yeah, yeah, I’ll cover a few meetings, and then I’ll head back. But mainly, I came to get some of connor’s things that he’s been missing. And he doesn’t want, uh, anyone else to touch it. It’s part of his– his thing.

Nick: Well, if there’s anything I can do to help connor or you, just ask.

Adam: Well, I appreciate that. Uh, I’m actually supposed to meet dad. But I don’t know where he is. And now it’s looking like he is mia.

Adam: Saw the news that claire was released. Gotta say, I was not surprised about that.

Nick: I guess you haven’t heard the latest.

Adam: Hm?

Nick: Last night, victoria’s house burned down. Thank god no one was there.

Adam: What? How did that happen?

[ Phones pinging ] “Come to the ranch. Important.” Okay. Why is michael summoning us?

Nick: Can’t be good.

Adam: All right, well, let’s go. Nick?

Nick: I just got some, uh, some information I’ve been waiting for. It’s something I got to handle.

Adam: Well, is it christian?

Nick: I just got to take care of this, adam. I’ll meet you at the ranch.

Nikki: Oh, michael, thank god! Where’s victor? Why isn’t he with you? What’s happened?

Jordan: 10 more miles down this road. And don’t even think about doing anything foolish.

Victor: Don’t you worry. I fully intend to see this through, okay? To the very end. Hi, my name is damion clark. And if you have both medicare and medicaid, I have some really encouraging news that you’ll definitely want to hear. Depending on the plans available in your area, you may be eligible to get extra benefits with a humana medicare advantage dual-eligible special needs plan. All of these plans include a healthy options allowance. A monthly allowance to help pay for eligible groceries, utilities, rent, and over-the-counter items like vitamins, pain relievers, first-aid supplies and more. The healthy options allowance is loaded onto a prepaid card each month. And whatever you don’t spend, carries over from each month. Other benefits on these plans include free rides to and from your medical appointments. You pay nothing for covered prescriptions, all year long. All plans have dental coverage which includes 2 free cleanings a year, fillings, and a yearly exam. They also have vision coverage including vision exams and a yearly allowance towards eyewear such as lenses or contacts. And hearing coverage, which includes routine hearing tests and coverage for hearing aids. You’ll also have a $0 copay for the shingles and other routine vaccines at in-network retail pharmacies. Plus, your doctor, hospital and pharmacy may already be part of our large humana networks. So, call the number on your screen now to speak with a licensed humana sales agent. Wouldn’t you love benefits like a monthly allowance to help pay for eligible groceries, utilities, rent and over-the-counter items? So, if you have medicare and medicaid, call the number on your screen now and speak with a licensed humana sales agent. If you’re eligible, they can even help enroll you over the phone in a humana medicare advantage dual-eligible special needs plan. So, call now. Humana. A more human way to healthcare.

We’re all creatures

of habit.

Announcer: Additional sponsorship provided by…

Jordan: I don’t think anyone’s followed us.

Victor: When I make a deal, I stand by it, all right? And no one knew where you and I were meeting. Besides that, I gave myself up willingly to ensure your escape.

Jordan: Because you aren’t foolish enough to work against me.

Victor: I would say.

[ Jordan chuckles ]

Jordan: So, uh, tell me, what does your family think of our little arrangement? They can’t be too happy that I’m going to be living the rest of my life out in the lap of luxury in some french chateau on your dime.

Victor: Right. I made that decision on my own, all right?

Jordan: Oh, don’t lie to me. You had help with your plan. Nikki’s poor, tragic, alcoholic friend gave you my phone number. And then my ingrate niece, claire, called me with your message, which she will regret soon.

Victor: Wait a minute. Wasn’t it enough for you to burn down my daughter’s house?

Jordan: For claire’s betrayal? No. No. I– I devoted my life to that girl, and she abandons me the minute she thinks that she’s being welcomed by the newman family, the family that destroyed her grandmother, my sister. Is that what you’re doing? Are you welcoming her? Or are you merely just using her the way you used eve?

Victor: For your information, your niece, claire, was only too happy to seal your fate.

Nikki: You sent me one text hours ago telling me not to worry, that everything had gone according to plan.

Michael: And I stand by that.

Nikki: All right, well, now I want to know everything else. Every detail. Has jordan been arrested? Why hasn’t victor tried to contact me? Where–

Michael: All right, nikki, nikki, I am sorry things have had to be so cryptic and clandestine.

Nikki: Will you just please tell me?

Michael: All right. Jordan has not been arrested.

Nikki: Well, where the hell is she? Did she even show up?

Michael: Before I can answer the rest of your questions, victor insisted that i explain the final phase of his plan to the entire family so that you would all get the whole picture, and it would make sense.

Nikki: Oh, for god’s sake, michael. Please just tell me that he’s all right.

Billy: Wow, that’s actually impressive, you admitting to having bad ideas. It’s real progress, phyllis. Of course, most people learn these life lessons that involve wearing sunglasses at breakfast time earlier in life.

Phyllis: Oh, my gosh. I’m just minding my own business, billy.

Billy: Hmm.

Phyllis: That’s what I’m doing. Everybody in this town tells me to do that all the time, like, all the time. And here you are just being so judgy of me. Just a stream of judgmental words. Go away.

Billy: All right. Fair enough. I’ll be right over here if you need me.

[ Phone ringing ] Chance, you at the office?

Chance: Hey, welcome back, man. How was the trip?

Billy: Uh, it was as good as can be expected under the circumstances. How soon can you meet?

Summer: You coming?

Chance: Where are you?

Billy: I’m at society, about to have breakfast. Why don’t you come here? I’ll order a pot of coffee. What do you want to eat? I’ll order it now.

Summer: Chance.

Chance: You know what? Don’t wait on me, man. I’ll be there when I can. ()

Billy: Hi, it’s me again. Sorry to bug.

Phyllis: Then– then don’T.

[ Billy sighs ]

Billy: Yeah, I have to. For whatever reason, I have this unexplainable responsibility to want to cheer you up.

Phyllis: Well, you’re doing a bang-up job.

Billy: Clearly, there’s something going on, so… what is it? I want to help.

Phyllis: Really? Why the sudden desire to want to help me? I mean, is this your one act of good karma for the week or…

Billy: Hm. Hm. That’s actually interesting. Yeah. Yeah, maybe you’re right. Maybe it is. I had to leave chelsea alone to deal with some challenges that connor is going through up at school, and I didn’t want to come back, but she insisted that I come back. She said she wanted to spend some quality time with her son, and I feel guilty about that. So, yeah, you are the beneficiary of me wanting to feel useful today.

Phyllis: Lucky me.

Billy: Hm. You know, I’m a pretty good talker, but I’m actually a fantastic listener.

Phyllis: Billy…

Billy: Ah. There you are.

Phyllis: I know you’re a good listener. I know that. You’re not really hearing what I’m saying.

Billy: Yeah. That’s probably true, but hey, are you okay?

Phyllis: I appreciate what you’re doing. I’m sure, um, it’s coming from a good place. And– and also, I– I’m sorry that connor is going through something.

Billy: Thank you.

Phyllis: Yeah. But I don’t want to talk about what’s going on with me to you. So you offered, and that’s awesome. And I have it on good authority from, you know, the, what– what is it? The karma fairy that, um, you offering absolves you of any guilty feelings you might have toward me.

Billy: You sure?

Phyllis: Yeah, I’m sure.

Billy: Okay.

Phyllis: Besides, what are you even doing here? Um, I thought you would be, um, working really hard at, uh, chancellor-winters. I hear that you are trying to stake a claim in the company.

Billy: Where’d you hear that from?

Phyllis: Around.

Billy: Mm. Around, huh?

Phyllis: I heard it from amanda.

Billy: Ah! Amanda.

Phyllis: I hear that there’s– yeah. We’re– we’re really good friends, so…

Billy: Naturally.

Phyllis: She told me that there’s a power play going on between you and devon.

[ Billy scoffs ] That you’re trying to be the head honcho at chancellor-winters. So, I’m– I’m actually surprised that you could pull yourself away from chelsea and connor.

Michael: There are safeguards in place to protect victor.

Nikki: From what? Where is he right now, and is he all right?

Michael: It’ll be okay. It’ll be okay. It will be clear once I explain.

Nikki: Well, stop stalling and do it.

Claire: Michael, you’re here. Did you meet with jordan?

Nikki: I’ve been trying to get that information out of him.

Claire: Where’s victor? Did something happen?

Victoria: Sorry to keep everyone waiting. We were in town meeting with my insurance agent about the fire, and, uh, I got your text.

Cole: So yo– your text sounded urgent.

Victoria: What’s going on?

Nikki: Your father met with jordan last night, and he hasn’t come back.

Victoria: What? How come nobody told us?

Michael: Well, hey, you know what? Let’s just stay calm. As I’ve said, I will explain. We’re just waiting on nick and adam.

Adam: Okay, I’m here. Nick shouldn’t be far behind. What is this all about? And where is dad?

Nikki: That’s what I want to know. Right now. We’re not waiting for nicholas.

Michael: Very well. Victor is with jordan. She’s holding him hostage.

Jordan: Come on, admit it. You don’t give a damn about my niece.

Victor: You’re talking about my granddaughter.

[ Jordan laughs ]

Jordan: Really? You expect me to believe that you care at all about little claire joining the high and mighty newman family? No, no, it’s all a ruse to make her feel safe, loved, so you can get to me.

Victor: Listen, let’s not waste any time talking about this nonsense, okay?

Jordan: Well, I pride myself in knowing how your devious mind works.

Victor: Sometimes, life is like a chess game, you know? And by my calculations, you plan to kill me tonight.

[ Jordan laughs ]

Jordan: With this? So messy.

Victor: What difference does it make anyway? We now came up with a plan that is mutually beneficial. So whatever we had planned before is history.

Jordan: Except for one problem, and it’s a biggie. (Cat 1) friskies world!

Jordan: You really don’t see the problem with your deal?

Victor: I thought it was a damn generous deal.

[ Jordan laughs ] What’s wrong with it?

Jordan: You claim you’re going to have your attorney drain my newly funded $10 million bank account and sic the international police on me if I don’t tell him immediately of where I’m keeping you hostage.

Victor: Well, surely you must understand that i wanted some insurance, that you hold up your end of the bargain.

Jordan: In this little game of chicken? Absolutely. But who’s to say that you won’t do the same thing immediately the minute I tell attorney baldwin of your whereabouts?

Victor: Well, you just have to trust me now, don’t you?

[ Jordan laughs ]

Jordan: Your deal is a joke. A grand empty promise.

Victor: Are you telling me you’re pulling out of the deal now? In other words, you want no money, no new identity?

Jordan: No french chateau.

Victor: Yeah. Exactly.

Jordan: Well, I would have enjoyed that.

Victor: Why play along now?

Jordan: To get what I really want. And that’s you, victor newman. You. Alone. No henchmen. And now, I have you. And I’m going to make you pay.

Nikki: How could you let this happen?

Claire: I knew that she sounded unhinged when I spoke to her.

Adam: Wait, you knew that she was planning this?

Claire: Of course not.

Adam: Okay, did you know that my father was meeting with her?

Claire: Only because nikki told me.

Victoria: Would you just leave her alone?

Michael: Listen.

[ Michael chuckles ] Listen up, everybody. Here’s the situation. As victor predicted, jordan called claire back last night.

Claire: And I gave her victor’s message, just like he asked me to. I told her that he wanted to make amends for what happened to eve.

Michael: And jordan took the bait. She reached out to victor to meet.

Adam: Which is when he should have called the police.

Michael: And risk scaring her off. No, your father worked too hard to lure her in. Look, he agreed to meet jordan with only me. No police, no security detail.

Adam: Which doesn’t mean you still don’t bring backup.

Michael: No, she– she is shrewd. She picked the location, this alleyway that made surveillance impossible. So, we– we couldn’t predict when she arrived. We– we couldn’t post police officers anywhere nearby even if we had wanted to. Man, she thought of everything. She arrived out of nowhere. With this big old gun.

Nikki: Oh, my god.

Michael: I suppose she could have killed us both if she didn’t like what we had to say. Or perhaps that was her plan all along. You know, get us to this secluded alleyway, no witnesses. Shoot and run.

Nikki: This is exactly what I was afraid of.

Victoria: You let that mad woman lead our father away at gunpoint?

Michael: I didn’t let anyone do anything. We all know no one could make victor newman do anything he doesn’t want to. He had more bait to dangle. And once again, jordan took it. Whatever plans she had going into that alleyway, they changed once victor presented his offer.

Cole: And what was it?

Michael: Ten million in an offshore bank account, a new identity, and a house in france.

Adam: Okay, well, if he offered her all of that, then why did she take him hostage?

Michael: To prove it wasn’t a trap. He told her she could lock him up somewhere until she could safely disappear.

[ Summer chuckling ]

Summer: Oh, great, just what I need, the third degree.

Chance: Okay, here’s the deal. We’re not going to let anything ruin our day today. We are in a perfect mood. The last 12 hours have been perfect, and I want to hold on to that feeling.

Summer: You know what? You’re right. Let’s do this. Mom.

Phyllis: Oh, hey.

Summer: What a nice surprise.

Phyllis: Oh, yeah.

Chance: Came as fast as I could.

Billy: I appreciate that.

Chance: Did you eat yet?

Billy: I did not. Sitting right behind us, that would be great. You two, excuse me. Please.

Summer: What is up with you?

Phyllis: Nothing is up with me, you know. It was just, you know– I didn’t get a lot of sleep last night. Nothing to see here. Summer, it’s no big deal. You, on the other hand, I want to know what’s going on with you.

Summer: Nothing. Uh, just, uh, going to get some takeout, and go back to the office.

Phyllis: What, you don’t have five minutes to share a cup of coffee with your mom? Sit down, please.

I have type 2 diabetes, but I manage it well

Announcer: The young and the restless will continue.

Summer: Okay, five minutes. But that’s– that’s it, because I really do have a pile of work waiting for me.

Phyllis: That’s fine with me. I mean, but I need you to tell me very specifically and succinctly what’s going on with you and chance.

[ Summer laughs ] I’m your mother, I deserve to know, because I’ve been supporting this, and I will always cheer you on from the sidelines. You know why? Because you’re going after what you want.

Summer: Okay, I think that you’re just a little too invested in this.

Phyllis: In your happiness? Of course I am, of course. So, what’s going on between you and chance?

Summer: Mom, you know that we’ve been hanging out.

Phyllis: Well, because you came here together, but it wasn’t for a breakfast date.

Summer: Your detective skills are very impressive.

Phyllis: Oh, wait a second. Were you coming from the same place? Oh, my– oh, my– like– like a sleepover.

Summer: Okay, I am not going to go into details with you.

Phyllis: You have to, because I could see the glow all over your face.

Summer: Stop. Okay, fine. I’m having fun. And I think that he is, too.

Phyllis: Fun is great. Oh, my gosh. I’m so happy for you. That is so great, summer. Good for you. Well, at least one of us is having a successful romantic life.

Billy: Seems like things are going well with summer.

Chance: Yeah, yeah, but I’m 100% focused on work, don’t you worry. When I’m in there, I’m locked in.

Billy: That’s good. I’m glad to hear that. Speaking of work…

Chance: Thanks.

Billy: …Give me an update. How’s everything?

Chance: First, though, is everything okay with chelsea and connor? You were kind of vague.

Billy: Yeah, I’m not gonna– not gonna be cagey about it. I’m just trying to respect their privacy.

Chance: Yeah, and I don’t want to pry, I just want to make sure they’re okay.

Billy: I appreciate that. Everything’s gonna be okay. It’s just gonna be a process.

Chance: Understood.

Billy: So, fill me in. How did nate and devon react to my absence? Everyone behave?

Chance: Well, I don’t mean to be blunt, but nobody seemed to miss you.

[ Billy laughs ]

Billy: So much about not being blunt.

Chance: Yeah, probably could have phrased that differently.

Billy: No, no, no. That’s the information that I need. When you say that I clearly was not missed, do you mean that my absence was not noticed? Or is it more–

Chance: They seem relieved that you weren’t around.

Billy: Huh.

Chance: Sorry if that’s not what you want to hear, billy.

Billy: No, on the contrary. It’s exactly what I want to hear. In fact, that makes me very happy.

Victoria: I don’t know how could dad place himself in danger like this?

Cole: Well, you know he’ll do anything to protect his family.

Michael: You have to agree with that.

Nikki: I can’t believe he would make a deal with jordan after the hell she’s put us through.

Adam: Was any of this your idea, huh? Are you working with your aunt?

Claire: No.

Victor: Well, you planned ahead, didn’t you?

Jordan: Cozy, isn’t it? Have a seat. The perfect place for you and your beloved nikki to die a horrible death. But alas, you’re going to have to die alone. After I got your offer, I had to abandon my two for one plan. But you still played right into my hands.

Victor: I thought it was my idea to be your hostage.

Jordan: Which made it all the sweeter.

[ Victor laughs ]

Victor: How silly on my part that I thought I could outsmart you.

[ Jordan laughing ] Yeah.

Jordan: And that’s what I’ve been trying to teach claire her entire life. That your arrogance is your blind spot. And in the end, will be your downfall. Kerendia presents…

Chance: I don’t get it. You like it that nate and devon enjoy when you’re gone?

Billy: Yeah. It means my presence is creating a certain sense of pressure.

Chance: Well, that’s because they feel like they have to keep an eye on you. They’re worried about what moves you might make. How can that be good?

Billy: Because it keeps everyone on their toes. Make sure they’re doing their best.

Chance: So it sounds like you’re focused more on office politics rather than the actual work.

Billy: Actually, it’s all tied together. One impacts the other. Let’s consider that your first lesson for the day.

Chance: Well, I’d rather just know what your real agenda is, billy.

Billy: What do you mean by that?

Chance: Well, are you content on running things smoothly while lily’s still gone, or are nate and devon right? Are you looking for more power here?

Billy: Where’s this suspicion coming from?

Chance: You told me to be your eyes and ears. I’m reporting back, reading the room.

Billy: And you’re doing a great job. But just because devon and nate have trust issues, it doesn’t mean you should. I know what I’m doing. Part of what I’m doing is bringing you along so you understand the dynamics of the c suite, okay? So, if you want a place in this company, just stick with me.

Chance: Well, I’d feel a lot better if I knew whether or not my mentor was using me as a spy for his own purposes.

Phyllis: Oh, my gosh, I could see it all over your face. That glow. That glow. Seeing the other person makes you light up. You’re walking around with a stupid grin on your face all day long, oh.

Summer: Are you saying that we look like idiots?

Phyllis: Yes. And it’s awesome, it’s awesome. And I’m jealous, and everyone’s jealous because we all want to have that feeling. We all want to walk around with butterflies in our stomach, and see the other person and we light up. And knowing that we make the other person’s life happier, and bigger and nicer. It’s so great, see? At least– at least my instincts were right, right here. I knew you guys were meant to be.

Summer: Okay, shh. Mom, what is going on with you?

Phyllis: What?

Summer: This mood that you’re in, it doesn’t have to do with me and chance. What’s going on?

Phyllis: What– what do you mean? I’m very happy for you.

Summer: Then why do you sound like you’re– like, in mourning or something for something that you don’t have? Anyway, look at you.

[ Summer laughs ] When’s the last time you had a bloody mary for breakfast? What happened last night? Does it have to do with danny?

Victoria: How dare you?

Cole: Claire risked her safety and well-being to help victor lay this trap.

Victoria: All against our better judgment, by the way. Dad’s the one who insisted.

Claire: To answer your question, I want jordan locked up just as much as the rest of you.

Victoria: You don’t have to explain yourself to adam.

Adam: I just– I’m very surprised how quickly you embraced claire. It is like you have forgotten that she tried to kill you all. She was raised by her aunt to hate you, now you just assume that she’s turned on her aunt?

Claire: I have. She lied to me my entire life, and now I know the truth, that I’m part of this family, like it or not.

Adam: Well, how do we know that you and her haven’t had more chats, and this wasn’t your plan all along?

Cole: Enough with the accusations.

Claire: God, my mom was right about you. You’re not like the other newmans, are you? See, they’ve all been very welcoming, but you are here going out of your way to accuse me.

Nikki: All right, everybody, just stop. This is not helping us find out what happened to victor.

Michael: Listen, I firmly believe victor is alive and well. He protected himself. He warned jordan that I would drain her bank account and alert interpol if she didn’t call me with his location the minute she was safely out of the country.

Victoria: Okay, so what are we supposed to do then? Are we supposed to just sit around and wait and pray that jordan sticks to her end of the deal?

Nikki: Why would victor think she would follow his rules? I mean, she burned down victoria’s house and intended to kill everybody in it.

Michael: I raised that concern myself. But I have to say, I’ve been reading criminals my entire career. I saw it in her eyes. She wanted that escape hatch. It was too tempting to pass up.

Nikki: It doesn’t mean she still won’t double cross him.

Michael: Victor told me he had provisions in place in case that happened.

Adam: Okay, well, what is his backup plan?

Michael: That I don’t know.

Jordan: You’re taking this awfully well, for a man who’s about to spend the rest of his incredibly short life locked up in this room. And don’t think I’m bluffing.

Victor: I don’t think you’re bluffing. I know you intend to leave me here and let me die. But let me ask you something. How do you intend to live? How do you intend to be on the run with no money? You should have accepted my offer.

Jordan: You can’t buy me off, victor newman, and you are going to spend the rest of your life starving and dying here in this decrepit hole. And nikki, poor nikki and your rich, beautiful children will grieve for you until I come for them because I will not rest until every member of the newman family has paid. This doesn’t end with you. It’s not over, victor.

Victor: It is over.

[ Electricity buzzing ]

[ Jordan groans ] I started to think you wouldn’t come.

[]

Phyllis: Danny who?

Summer: Mom.

Phyllis: I don’t want to talk about it.

Summer: Uh, no, you can’t do that. You can’t ask about my love life and then just shut down when I ask about yours.

Phyllis: I don’t have a love life.

Summer: Well, I thought that you and danny, you know…

Phyllis: Listen, okay, I went to bat, tried to shoot my shot, struck out, that’s it, let’s– let’s not speak his name.

Summer: I’m sorry. Seriously, I am. You can’t be that surprised.

Phyllis: What does that mean?

Summer: It’s danny and christine. They have so much history together, they’re the real deal. It’s really hard to compete with that.

Phyllis: Wow. Wow. Even my daughter doesn’t think I’m worthy of having love.

Billy: Is this about my critique of your idea? Do you still carry a chip on your shoulder about that?

Chance: No, this is about you respecting me enough to be honest.

Billy: Okay, well, I’ll be honest. It benefits both of us if I have a larger presence at chancellor-winters.

Chance: How do you figure?

Billy: Because you and i are there to support jill. To protect her from whatever land grab mamie johnson is pushing devon and nate to make.

Chance: Okay, so you’re protecting jill’s interests, not your own.

Billy: Jill’s interests are our interests. And I’m not going to apologize for that. So again, if you want a place in this company, I suggest that you get in line with me.

Nikki: So jordan led him away with a gun at his head to god knows where?

Claire: And this was his idea?

Michael: Yes. But after jordan and victor left together, I’m as much in the dark as the rest of you about what happens next.

Claire: She gets like this when she feels trapped.

Nikki: Well, you said she gets sloppy, and that’s what we’re counting on.

Claire: But she also gets harder to predict. She’s volatile.

Michael: Oh, come on. This is victor we’re talking about. He told me he had another shoe to drop. One jordan won’t see coming.

Jordan: Where am I?

Victor: You ain’t in the south of france. No big mansion with a pool. Cozy, isn’t it? Huh? Huh?

Jordan: How’d you know we were here?

Victor: This is called a tracking device.

Jordan: No one was following us, I was checking the whole time.

Nick: I wasn’t behind you. I was on a parallel route. You, uh, looking for this?

Victor: Don’t you ever underestimate me.

Back to the Y&R Transcripts Page

Back to the Main Daytime Transcripts Page

 

Y&R cast animation

Y&R Transcript Monday, March 11, 2024

Young & The Restless Transcript

 

Y&R logo

Transcript provided by Suzanne

Phyllis: I’m sorry. I– I’m sorry. I don’t mean to be in your way. That’s accidental. I didn’t do it on purpose, but don’t, you know, say that to anyone in this town. They won’t believe you. [ Phyllis chuckles ] Hello. This is a surprise.

Nick: What’s, uh, going on?

Phyllis: Buy me a drink and I’ll tell you.

Nikki: Victor, evading my question only makes me more suspicious. Now, I’ve asked you, where are you going at this hour?

Victor: And I have told you.

Nikki: But you didn’t give me a straight answer.

Victor: Because I don’t want to worry you.

Nikki: You don’t think it worries me that you won’t answer a simple question?

Victor: All right, I’ll tell you.

Nikki: Thank you.

Victor: Have a seat. So… I’ve heard from jordan.

Nikki: And?

Victor: She took my bait.

Nikki: What does that mean?

Victor: I want to meet with her.

Nikki: Oh, victor, no.

Victor: Yes. Don’t worry. Everything’s under control.

Nikki: So that’s where you’re going right now? To meet jordan?

Victor: Yeah.

[ Jordan humming ]

[ Jordan chuckles ]

[ Jordan sighs ]

Marshalls buyers have a very

particular set of skills.

Announcer: Additional sponsorship provided by…

Victor: Yes, send him in.

Nikki: How do you know that jordan’s not planning a trap of her own?

Victor: I’m sure she is. But I have it under control. I have the upper hand, okay?

Nikki: We have thought that before, victor, but look where we are.

Victor: Sweetheart, I promise you, this time will be successful. This is the last stage of a plan I have to make sure that woman will not cause pain to our family again.

Michael: Okay, I’m here. What’s the emergency? Oh.

Victor: All arranged?

Michael: So, this is it, huh? This is really happening tonight.

Victor: Yes.

Michael: Well, uh, yeah, everything’s arranged as ordered, uh, but I want to tell you that I’m not crazy about this. I don’t like the legal risks you’re taking or the legal risks I’m taking.

Nikki: All right, well, one of you please tell me what is going on? What is happening, and where did this last stage of your plan come from?

Victor: Sweetheart, the less you know, the better, all right? I have this under control. I’ll be back and tell you everything. Um… I adore you. You know that. You’ve gotta trust me now, all right? Let’s go.

Claire: Nikki? I didn’t expect to find you up at this hour. Are– are you okay?

Nikki: Oh, yeah, yeah. I’ve– I’ve just been handling some things. Uh, I’m too keyed up to go to bed yet.

Claire: I think I have the perfect solution.

Nikki: And what would that be?

Claire: Let me distract you again. Only this time, you tell me a story.

Nick: Nah, drink’s not gonna happen for you. I feel like you’ve had plenty already.

Phyllis: Sometimes you just need to annihilate the darkness.

Nick: Really?

Phyllis: Mm-hmm.

Nick: Okay, phyllis.

Phyllis: I had an epiphany. Do you want to hear it?

Nick: Sure.

Phyllis: Don’t try to change. Ever. It’s a waste of time.

Nick: You know that’s not true, phyllis. I’ve admired the way you’ve tried to change.

Phyllis: It’s true. Oh, what good has it done? I mean, my kids… still walk around me like they’re walking on eggshells.

[ Sighs ] My friends… I don’t even have any friends, that’s for sure. And, uh, then… I thought I really had a chance at happiness. That just blew up in my face. It was crushed under… the history… that I have that I will never, ever escape from. So, why try?

Did you know you waste

200 hours a year

Nick: I don’t suppose this “second chance at something” has anything to do with a certain rock star that we were talking about at society the other night?

Phyllis: It doesn’t matter.

Nick: All of a sudden, danny romalotti doesn’t matter?

Phyllis: Oh, don’t say his name, please. Don’t say his name. Uh, why did I even try?

Nick: Well, when we were talking, you gave me the impression that things were on the upswing with you two.

Phyllis: Yeah. Well, I was wrong. He told me who he really wanted, and it’s not me.

Nick: He actually said that?

Phyllis: Yeah. He actually said that.

[ Nick sighs ] You know, when I was standing there, humiliated and rejected… you know what my first impulse was?

Nick: Well, I hope I’m wrong about this, but I’m guessing it was revenge.

Phyllis: It was revenge. That’s what my first impulse was. See? I can’t change. It’s like my default. It’s just my tiger stripes. I’ve been trying to change this whole time, and I can’T. It’s just obviously who I am.

[ Phyllis sobbing ] So why should I even try to change?

Nick: Okay, don’t– don’t do that.

Phyllis: Do what?

Nick: This “you can’t change” garbage, and that’s what it is. All right? We both know that’s not true.

Phyllis: Yeah, how do you know that?

Nick: Because we’ve all watched you do it for months, and do it very well, by the way. You can change. You did change.

Phyllis: Oh, I haven’t, nick. I haven’T. And even if you think I have, so what? So damn what? Where’s my drink?

Nick: No, we’re not gonna do that, all right? I’ve got a better offer for you.

Phyllis: What is your better offer?

Nick: Instead of a drink, why don’t you let me buy you some dinner? Junk food. All you want, whatever you want.

Phyllis: What kind of junk food?

Nick: Name it.

Phyllis: Um… how about, uh, room service junk food?

[ Laughs ] I mean–

Nick: Really?

Phyllis: Yeah, it is the best, because no one will see me eating.

[ Phyllis laughs ] And I want to change out of this dress. I feel embarrassed, so…

Nick: Okay. Let’s do it. You lead the way. Hey, let’s, you know, just– let’s leave that.

[ Phyllis laughs ]

Phyllis: Ooh.

Nick: Okay, o– okay.

Phyllis: Yeah, it’s okay. It’s okay. It’s all right.

Nick: You’re doing great.

Phyllis: It’s okay.

Nikki: It’s sweet of you to try to distract me, but… I’m afraid I’m just not up to telling stories tonight.

Claire: Not even the legendary story of how nikki reed met victor newman? I read about a million versions of it, and jordan spoon-fed me more dirt on all of you than I ever wanted to know.

[ Nikki sighs ]

Nikki: I can only imagine. Well, all right. But you asked for it, so… fasten your seatbelt.

Michael: I don’t feel great about this location, victor.

Victor: Why?

Michael: I think it was a mistake not to bring police back up. If jordan shows up to meet you, they take her into custody. It’s over. End of story.

Victor: She would have noticed that a mile away.

Michael: I do have one favor to ask you.

Victor: What’s that?

Michael: Don’t make me a liar to my wife. No heroics, no surprises. Look, I promised lauren I’d be home in a couple of hours, safe and sound.

Victor: Lauren has nothing to worry about, okay?

[ Clattering ] Hey, dad. I got an a on my book report. -And i scored a goal on ashley. -That’s cool. And I went for a walk in the woods and I didn’t get a single flea or tick on me. You are just the best. Probably because of that flea and tick medicine you’ve been ordering from chewy. We are very proud of you. You never stop surprising us, bailey. Right? I’m great. You are greaT. I wonder if bailey’s ever done a book report. Be nice to your sister. What flea bit him? Pets aren’t just pets. They’re more. This flea and tick season, get 20% off your first pharmacy order at chewy. All of the things that

Victor: Now you have given yourself an impressive advantage. I mean, look at those rooftops. No way I could position the sniper. Not that that thought ever occurred to me.

Jordan: No, because that would be so unsportsmanlike. So un-victor newman of you.

Victor: I said I would come with my lawyer. No cops, just one man. I kept my word.

Jordan: Well, that’s funny, because my sister never said that about you before she died. But that was decades ago. People do change.

Victor: Well, some do, and some don’T.

Jordan: You are beginning to bore me. So let’s get right to the point, okay? Mr. Man of his word, tell me about this restitution.

[ Michael clears throat ] What have we here?

Victor: It’s your new life.

Jordan: Oh. You’ve got my attention. Tell me more.

Victor: It’s a bank account with 10 million bucks in it.

Jordan: Nice.

Victor: And a new passport, new identity, new birth certificate. Ball of wax.

Jordan: Go on.

Victor: And keys and a deed to a new house in the south of france.

Jordan: Oh. With or without a pool?

Victor: Well, what do you think? Imagine. You can start a new life. Beautiful home, beautiful country. Don’t have to worry about a damn thing.

[ Jordan scoffs ]

Jordan: Sounds so very tempting.

Victor: Just think. You no longer have to be on the run. No cops on your tail. No worries about prosecution. All you have to do is leave the united states. Never look back.

Nikki: I guess the best place to start would be my late teens. Not a part of my life that I’m particularly proud of.

Claire: Why? What was going on with you?

Nikki: Oh, I was very naive and a bit promiscuous. Kind of a wild child. I took every wrong path I came across.

Claire: Like what?

Nikki: Well… I signed on to a modeling agency that turned out to be a front for prostitution. And then I joined a commune that turned out to be a cult.

Claire: I’m so sorry, nikki. I didn’t know any of that.

Nikki: Then I got a job dancing at a club called the bayou. I’m certain you heard about that.

Claire: It was one of jordan’s fixations, yes.

Nikki: Well, in the meantime, a very handsome, successful older man named victor newman was going through a rough time. His first wife had left him, and he was depressed. So one night, his best friend, douglas austin, decided to cheer him up by taking him out to a club.

Claire: The one where you were working?

Nikki: Exactly. So victor was sitting in the audience when I came out on stage that night. It was the first time we ever laid eyes on each other.

Claire: Did he ask you out?

Nikki: Um, no, not exactly. It was more like he took me under his wing. He was determined to transform this mess, street-smart, punk kid into a sophisticated young lady. Uh, he arranged for etiquette lessons, and I learned how to dress, learned how to carry on proper conversation at a cocktail party.

Victor: We’ll have to make time for music. The piano you have at home probably isn’t very good, so I want you to come here and practice for about an hour or two every day. And then you’ll need some coaching, and I’ll arrange for that.

Nikki: Well, those lessons are gonna cost a lot of money.

Victor: Well, I can afford to indulge my whims, and right now it just suits me to give you some music lessons.

Nikki: And what do you want in return? I mean, nobody takes the time and money to do this sort of thing for a person if they don’t want something back.

Victor: Well, the finished product will be my reward. I mean, when I’m done with you, you’ll be ready to go anywhere and meet anyone. You’ll be an accomplished and cultured woman. So now, play again. And this time with more legato.

Nikki: Oh, you– you know about music, too?

Victor: I know something about almost everything, and so will you.

Claire: And in the process, the two of you fell in love?

Nikki: Oh, well, I did. He didn’T. Not– not yet.

Claire: Jordan said that the two of you were married several times.

Nikki: Well, that is true, uh, to each other and to other people. We’ve both been through a lot, but, um, we always managed to find our way back to each other. And I guess that’s a testament to the devotion we have for one another and for our children, our grandchildren. Family is very important to us. You see, victor was raised in an orphanage.

Claire: I had read that, but jordan said that that was just a phony publicity story manufactured by newman enterprises to counteract victor’s ruthless reputation.

Victor: Well, for his sake, I wish that were true, but he did grow up in an orphanage, and family was something that he always yearned for. And now that he has one, he makes damn sure that nothing will happen to any of us, including you.

Claire: Me? After everything I did?

Nikki: As far as he’s concerned, anyone with a drop of newman blood is family, and he will love and protect them forever.

Claire: This doesn’t sound anything like the terrible man I grew up hearing about. When did eve howard come into your lives?

[ Door opens ]

Phyllis: Wait here.

Nick: I plan to.

Phyllis: Okay.

Nick: Wow. [ Sighs ] Hey, how’s it going? Uh, could I get some food sent up? Yeah, um, let’s go with a couple of cheeseburgers, some fries, uh, onion rings, and mac and cheese. Yeah, two orders of each. Thanks. Bye.

Phyllis: Did you get onion rings or grilled cheese?

Nick: Uh, I got onion rings and mac and cheese, so…

Phyllis: Oh, mac and cheese! Oh, my favorites. Because you know my motto, do you remember? “I never met a carb that I didn’t like.” Yeah.

Nick: Yeah.

Phyllis: Well, you can go. Yeah, you can go. Thank you for taking care of me for, like, the one-… billionth time that I’m not at my best, so thank you.

Nick: Yeah, that’s not gonna happen. You think I’m gonna let you have all this food to yourself? No.

[ Phyllis clears throat ]

Phyllis: Listen, if you could not tell summer or daniel that this happened, I’d really appreciate it. I know that’s a lot to ask, you know, considering, um, my luck these days. I’m not counting on it, but…

Nick: I promise you, neither one of them’s gonna hear a word about this from me.

Phyllis: Thank you.

Nick: Sure.

Phyllis: Do you want a nightcap?

Nick: No, I’m good, thanks.

Phyllis: I mean, do you mind if I make myself one?

Nick: Not at all.

Phyllis: All right. Thank you.

[ Phyllis clears throat ]

Nick: You know, you could just put the drink down, and we could talk about whatever it is that’s bothering you. You could, uh, rant, whatever. Get anything you want off your chest. I’m here to listen.

Phyllis: No judgment?

Nick: I wouldn’t, even if I was thinking it. I would’ve called yesterday.

Announcer: The young and the restless will continue. Do I love speed walking?…

Phyllis: So, um, abby gave me the restaurant, and, I mean, the entire restaurant plus the kitchen because danny was gonna make his pasta recipe. His, um… he makes a special, uh, sauce, and he was gonna make it. Um, so it was just gonna be one last night before he, um, went on tour.

Nick: So danny is leaving town?

Phyllis: Yeah, he’s leaving town.

Nick: Well, I mean, it sounds like you came up with a pretty cool way to say goodbye.

Phyllis: Yeah. It’s very romantic.

Nick: Please tell me he showed up.

Phyllis: Yeah, he showed up. With christine.

Nick: Oh. Ouch.

Phyllis: Ouch.

Nick: Sorry.

Phyllis: Yeah, it was kind of ouch. You know, this time I really felt like danny and i had a chance. I know it sounds weird, but I just felt like, um… that I was being rewarded for changing like I’ve been doing. I’ve been working really hard. And I felt like it– it was fate. They were giving me a do-over. Um… you know, that I was getting a chance to… right so many wrongs from my past. You know. And I felt like, um, danny and I really connected in a different way this time.

Nick: Sounds to me like you did a great job. You know, you might be looking at this the wrong way, though. It’s not a matter of good versus bad. It’s just a human thing, you know, a connection. Danny and christine, they always click.

Phyllis: I click with him, too. I didn’t just imagine that. I mean, it was really there. I guess I’M… just not enough. Wow. How am I not enough?

Nick: You are. You are enough, all right? And you… you will be for… someone else.

Phyllis: Who? Who? Where are they? It’s weird talking about this with you. I can’t talk about this with you. It’s just really hard. Um… I’ve been working so hard at being better. Being better than I was, at least. It’s just difficult trying to be the person that my kids want me to be. And be the person that everybody in this town wants me to be. Every day is hard. And at the end of the day, I just feel alone. That’s all. And lonely.

Claire: Nikki, I’m sorry. That was stupid. Your story’s wonderful, and I shouldn’t have asked about my grandmother. Just skip over the eve howard part. It’s probably the last thing you want to relive right now after the nightmare you’ve been through.

Nikki: Well, you know what? It might be helpful for me to just get it all out. That’s a long, complicated story. Did jordan ever tell you that eve tried to poison victor?

Claire: No. She always made it out like eve was so innocent and loving, that victor betrayed her.

Nikki: She was a menace, just like her sister. She was arrested and taken to a psychiatric facility.

Claire: Oh, like me.

Nikki: No, not like you. Everything she did was of her own free will. And unlike you, she didn’t want to get well. So she just continued on her path of destruction. And then she read in the paper that victor and i were getting married, so she infiltrated our wedding, disguised as a caterer, and tried to stab me.

Claire: What? Knives and the disguises and the poison, it’s– it’s just like jordan. I didn’t know any of this.

Nikki: Well, no, of course not. She couldn’t tell you the truth about these things and still pretend to be righteous. I didn’t tell you this to upset you. I’m so sorry if I did. I just think that you deserve to know the truth about both sides of your family.

Claire: I do, yeah. Thank you for telling me. It’s just… it makes me think.

Nikki: About what?

Claire: Everything I did. The lies, the deception, the drugging, the alcohol in your iv.

Nikki: Honey, that was all jordan’s influence.

Claire: But still, I’m the one who did those things. What if their madness is in me?

Michael: For pete’s sake, the offer’s on the table. Take it or leave it.

Victor: Now, jordan, you know that your sister eve would not want you to spend the rest of your life in prison just to avenge her.

Jordan: Of course she wouldn’T. So what’s the catch?

Victor: Nothing. No catch.

Jordan: Really?

Victor: No.

Jordan: So what’s to stop you from calling the authorities and informing them about my new identity and then having them arrest me at the airport before I even board the plane? Or perhaps, perhaps, you’ve already rigged that lovely chateau in france to go boom the minute that I show up. I’m not an idiot, victor.

Michael: Neither is victor. He antic– he anticipated that you’d think that.

Victor: I have a solution. I will assure you that this won’t happen.

Jordan: I can’t wait to hear it.

Victor: You take me… as your hostage. Breathing claritin clear is like…

Jordan: So take you as my hostage?

Victor: Mm-hmm.

Jordan: Tell me how that would work.

Victor: Very simple. You take me to a hideaway that only you know about. You lock me up… until you have made your escape. Then you call my lawyer. Tell him where he can find me.

Jordan: What if I should decide to just leave you there to rot?

Michael: Then I will personally see to it that your $10 million… bank account vanishes into thin air and your location and new identity is reported to interpol.

Victor: Think about it. Dream of your new life, a beautiful country, beautiful mansion, swimming pool, more money than you can ever dream of. And all shattered… because of you.

Nikki: You are nothing like your grandmother and your aunt. I won’t even let you think such a thing. The fact that you were able to change so dramatically after all those miserable years with jordan, I mean, that just proves what a kind and decent person you are.

Claire: Your opinion of my mental state… of my decency, really… it’s what I’ve feared the most, so… thank you for saying that.

Nikki: I’m not just saying it. I mean it. Jordan tried to destroy both of us. But look at us now. And if victor is right, things may take a turn tonight, and we will be rid of jordan forever.

Claire: How? What’s happening tonight?

Nick: Phyllis, no.

[ Phyllis moans ] No. No.

Phyllis: Yes.

Nick: All right? This is a bad idea for a lot of reasons.

Phyllis: Oh, it’s not. Name one reason.

Nick: Stop. Stop it. All right? For one, you’re not thinking clearly right now, and I’m a gentleman. All right? And… we both know where this goes from here. We cannot go back to that.

Phyllis: Okay, listen, I’m gonna propose this. How about this? No strings. No strings. All right? Just two… lonely people… who love each other very much.

Nick: I’M… I never said anything about being lonely.

Phyllis: Yes, you are. Yes, you are lonely. Yes, you are. I could see it. Sally dumped you for adam.

Nick: Okay. Now we brought up adam. That’s like an instant cold shoulder.

[ Knocking on door ] Food’s here. All right, perfect. Let’s get some carbs in you asap. Hey, how’s it going? Thank you so much. All right, here you go. Thank you. Appreciate you.

Bellhop: Sir.

Phyllis: I know you love me just a little. ()

Nick: I mean, we’ve talked about this many times, phyllis. We will always be woven into each other’s lives. And it’s not just because of summer. It’s also because of our, uh… amazing history. Which includes a lot of mistakes. A lot of mistakes. But I hope you know, no matter how tough times get, you can always count on me. Just like I know I can always count on you. Well, I mean, usually.

Phyllis: Always. You can always count on me. I love talking to you. I love listening to you. We could have done this in bed.

Nick: Yeah, we could have. You would have regretted that.

Phyllis: No, I wouldn’T.

Nick: Oh, phyllis. I’m gonna go. Yeah, I’m gonna go. Are you okay?

Phyllis: Well, I mean, I’m fine. Thank you, thank you for everything tonight.

Nick: Glad I could help.

[ Both laugh ]

Phyllis: Thank you. I mean it. Thank you.

Nick: Anytime.

Nikki: All I know is that jordan reached out to victor tonight and they made plans to meet. Aside from that, I’m as much in the dark as you are.

Claire: God, I hope he’s okay.

Nikki: Just don’t lose sight of the fact that if victor’s plan works tonight, we have you to thank.

Claire: No. Not me at all.

Nikki: Yes, you. You had the strength to reach out to a woman who terrifies you, all for the good of your new family. The courage that it took for you to set tonight in motion, that’s the newman side of you. You have proven that deep in your soul, you are a newman.

Victor: So what is it going to be? A life of wealth? And freedom that you could never have imagined? Or the life you have today? Alone. Despised. Hunted like an animal. Do we have a deal?

Back to the Y&R Transcripts Page

Back to the Main Daytime Transcripts Page

 

Y&R cast animation

Y&R Transcript Friday, March 8, 2024

Young & The Restless Transcript

 

Y&R logo

Transcript provided by Suzanne

Are you coming from work?

Mariah: Yes, I got sucked in by some very exciting reports. And now, I am absolutely starving, so I thought the manager and I could, you know, sit down and have a snack. Unless that’s not going to work for some reason?

Tessa: Oh, no, no, no. Yeah, that’s totally fine. Uh, just give me a second.

Mariah: Okay. Something’s bugging you. What’s going on?

Ashley: How long do you intend to keep me waiting?

Tucker: What is this about?

Ashley: I’ll tell you when I see you. It’s too important to get into on the phone.

Tucker: Well, your text said urgent, but I don’t see what there could possibly be between us anymore that’s so important.

Ashley: Well, let me show you.

Tucker: Again, what is the point, ashley? It’s very late. I’m getting ready to go to paris.

Ashley: Without me?

Tucker: Yes, without you. With audra. But don’t worry, on your behalf, I will throw some chairs and break some glasses at our favorite bistro.

Ashley: That’s very funny. It’s also ancient history.

Tucker: Would you please stop? This is getting so old. So either wish me a bon voyage or hang up. Either way, this conversation is over.

Ashley: Trust me, when I talk to you face to face, you’re going to rethink paris. You’re going to rethink everything.

Nikki: I’m sorry I had to bother you so late.

Jack: No, it is never a bother, nikki.

Nikki: Well, I’m sure diane didn’t appreciate it.

Jack: Diane understands, and I am happy to be here, particularly as it seems you are here alone.

Nikki: Everybody else is in bed. I– I couldn’t sleep. My mind is swimming.

Jack: Okay, okay, well I’m–

Nikki: It’s been a rough night.

Jack: I’m glad you called me instead of going out for a drink. And thank god there is no alcohol left in this house. What?

[ Phone rings ]

Victor: Hello.

Jordan: Hello, victor. Is this a good time? Sometimes, the lows of bipolar depression

Announcer: Additional sponsorship provided by…

Victor: Well now, I did expect your call. So, you told claire that you would reach out to me, right?

Jordan: How fortunate my niece was able to pass that along before that terrible fire at victoria’s house.

Victor: Well, you had a busy night, didn’t you?

Jordan: I don’t know what you’re talking about. It’s been all over the news, I’ve just been reading about it. And apparently, from what I’ve read, there have been no– no injuries, no casualties. Is that true?

Victor: Let’s get back to claire, okay?

Jordan: Ah, claire. Yes. Why don’t you tell me, truthfully, where she’s residing now, and with whom?

Victor: Well, that will be her decision.

Jordan: How egalitarian of you. Quite a change.

Victor: So, claire gave you the message that I wanted to talk to you?

Jordan: And I don’t buy a word of it.

[ Victor laughs ]

Victor: Well, one thing I can assure you of, I’m a man of my word, you know?

Jordan: Oh, victor, please. It’s been decades. Do you really think that I believe, after what I have done to your family, that you are suddenly remorseful over what you did to my sister?

Victor: Well, no, it’s precisely because of what you have done to my family, all right? Obviously, I’m willing to make amends. Whatever you ask me to do, to put an end to this horrible story.

Jack: Did you have someone bring that to you?

Nikki: No. When victor had the house searched, they must have missed it.

Jack: Nikki–

Nikki: It’s full. The seal is unbroken. I didn’t have any. But I almost did.

Jack: Okay. You said it’s been a rough night.

Nikki: I don’t even know where to begin. With the house fire or my former sponsor’s murder.

Tucker: You got 10 minutes.

Ashley: I only need five.

Tucker: So, does this visit have anything to do with abby’s visit earlier?

Ashley: Abby was here?

Tucker: Mm-hmm.

Ashley: What did she want?

Tucker: She thinks I must be toying with you because of how you’ve been acting lately.

Ashley: How have i been acting?

Tucker: So civil. And admitting you were wrong about paris. Trying to persuade devon to give me another chance. Oh, yes. Seems you went a little too far with that one, didn’t you? Set off major alarm bells in abby’s head.

Ashley: Well, she doesn’t understand. I’m sure she thinks that you set me up to pleading your case, and we know that’s not what happened.

Tucker: Yeah, I told her that there’s a possibility you’re setting me up for something, but she wasn’t having that, so she has officially put me on notice. She’ll be watching me, making sure I don’t hurt you again.

Ashley: How sweet.

Tucker: Yeah.

Ashley: How unnecessary.

Tucker: Yeah. Warned me to stay the hell away.

Ashley: Don’t you worry about abby. She’s being overprotective, but she won’t bother you anymore.

Tucker: What she is is confused. And frankly, so am I, by all these bizarre 180s of yours. If anybody’s playing games here, it’s you.

Ashley: I understand you’re skeptical. And that’s why I’m here. I want you to know that I meant what I said. I want things to go back to the– the way they were between us. Because neither one of us has ever felt that way before, and we never will again. Not with anyone. The years that we’ve shared, I mean, all the obstacles that we’ve– we’ve gotten through, right? Our guards were up. Well, I’ve let mine down, and now it’s your turn.

Tucker: Ashley–

Ashley: And this plan that you have for glissade, tucker, it’s brilliant. I want to be a part of it. I want to be a part of every single aspect of your life, both personally and professionally.

Tucker: Um, you see, I don’t trust you anymore.

Ashley: We’re not good at trust. We’ve established that, but guess what? I think I’ve figured it out.

Tucker: Please–

Ashley: Listen to me, please. It takes honesty.

Tucker: No. You’re not listening to me. This is not going to happen.

Ashley: It’s not?

Tucker: No.

Ashley: Then, why did you invite me up to your suite? Anthony: This making you uncomfortable?

Tucker: I thought you might have something honest to say for once, but clearly you don’t, so I’ll just take the opportunity to tell you to your face that if you’re running some kind of scam here, it’s not going to work.

Ashley: There’s no scam. I have no ulterior motive. I’m after one thing, and you– you know what that is.

Tucker: Hey, stop! No. No. We’re not doing that. If you’re– if you’re setting me up for something, ashley, if you’re laying some kind of trap, I am never gonna fall into it, okay? I’m sorry if that messes with your plans.

Ashley: We love each other. It’s as simple as that, and we were on track to be outrageously happy. The world was ours for the taking. We got derailed.

Tucker: Stop.

Ashley: Listen, we can get back on track.

Tucker: Stop.

Ashley: I just need you to meet me ha–

Tucker: That’s enough! It’s not gonna work.

Tessa: Wow, I did not realize how hungry I was.

Mariah: Let me guess. You haven’t eaten in hours, right? Is that where you were on edge when I walked in?

Tessa: Um, actually… something happened… and I didn’t mention it because it upset me, and I knew it was gonna upset you, too.

Mariah: Okay. Well, I promise not to flip out, so just tell me.

Tessa: Well, you know how security at the ranch has been stepped up because of jordan being on the loose?

Mariah: Yeah.

Tessa: On my way out, one of the guards stopped me, thinking I was her. And I froze, and it freaked me out.

Mariah: What? No! They know you. They know us. How could this happen?

Tessa: Well, this guy was new, and once he figured it out, he was so apologetic. But you know what? It– it really freaked me out.

Mariah: Well, yeah, of course it would. That’s terrifying. And you know what? I don’t care if the guy is new. He should have been briefed better. I’m gonna talk to victor about this.

Tessa: Thank you.

[ Tessa sighs ] I mean, I know. This woman is a menace, and I am glad that there’s security, but it’s gotten to be a bit much.

Mariah: Yeah. Well, it’s been going on for weeks now, and everyone’s on edge.

Tessa: I’m worried that aria is picking up on it.

Mariah: I just hate that this is what passes for normal at the ranch.

Tessa: If this is the way it’s gonna be, maybe it’s time to move.

Jack: Wait, are you sure it was murder? Could it have been an– an accident or a suicide?

Nikki: I am sure. When we met for coffee, seth was very excited about his decision to go to rehab.

Jack: Could he have been covering for your benefit?

Nikki: No. He wasn’t depressed. He hadn’t had one drop of alcohol the whole day. He was not a man getting ready to fling himself in front of his speeding car.

Jack: So you think he was at this bar to confront jordan?

Nikki: I know that he was. Victor and I went there to the bar, and one of the officers said that seth was seen leaving with a woman. And then right after that, the same woman came back in and claimed that seth said, “tell nikki newman I’m sorry,” right before supposedly killing himself, which was a lie. She pushed him. She killed him to send me a message. Of course, she had disappeared by the time the police got there.

Jack: Oh, nikki, I am so sorry about all of this.

Nikki: If only I hadn’t asked him to string her along to help me, he’d still be alive.

Jack: Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, don’t start thinking like that. This woman is a sociopath. This is not your fault.

Nikki: It’s only the half of it.

Jack: Wait, what do you mean?

Nikki: Jordan wasn’t done yet. Shortly after that, victoria got a phone call that her house was on fire.

Jack: What?

Nikki: She and victor raced over there, but the house couldn’t be saved.

Jack: Oh, my god. Poor victoria.

Nikki: And johnny and katie. Thank god, they’re at boarding school. Nobody was in the house, but their whole life is in there.

Jack: But no one was hurt.

Nikki: Yeah, I’m sure jordan will be disappointed to hear about that.

Jack: And I’m sure victor has his security team and the police on high alert. I mean, took– I had to go through several checkpoints to get in here.

Nikki: They can’t be everywhere all at once. And I am terrified for my family and how much I want to have a drink.

Jack: Okay, um, we could make a meeting if we left right now.

Nikki: Let’s go.

Jordan: I don’t know exactly what is supposed to end. I’m merely trying to live my life. You’re the ones that stole claire from me and turned her against me.

Victor: Given that you stole her from us when she was a baby.

Jordan: To give her a better life. To give her a more honest life. Something you would never have done. To show her what real family loyalty is.

Victor: Well now, jordan, your loyalty to your sister is– is deeply touching.

Jordan: My sister deserved your loyalty, victor. Instead you treated her like garbage.

Victor: Well, you know, I have a lot of regrets in my life. None bigger than the pangs of conscience I feel whenever I think of your sister, eve.

Jordan: So, tell me victor. Unburden yourself. Tell me all about it. Tell me what you’re going to do to make amends for my sister.

Victor: In order to do that, I’m going to have to look into your eyes, you know? So, let’s meet somewhere.

[ Jordan laughs ]

Jordan: So, I can walk right into your trap?

Victor: Or I into yours, right? I mean, are you willing to take the risk? I am. Y’all wayfair makes it so easy

Tessa: If jordan burned down victoria’s house, what else is she capable of? Aria is so vulnerable.

Mariah: Her safety is top priority and ours.

Tessa: Right. So, is the ranch really the right place to raise our baby? I mean even when the police catch up with this woman… the newmans don’t exactly live a simple quiet life. I mean there’s something always popping up with them. I mean a new threat, a conflict, and everyone around them just gets sucked in. I’m sorry, I– I don’t mean to upset you.

Mariah: No. No, no, you– you’re not upsetting me. I mean, I am upset about the guard, but I’ll get over that. It’s just– yeah, I– I never thought we’d stay there forever. The ranch is beautiful, and the tack house is amazing, but it’s always felt weird to me, you know? Living in a separate house on victor’s property. I mean, sharon’s house was one thing, but–

Tessa: It’s the newman ranch.

Mariah: And we’re not newmans. So, maybe it’s time to create our own home.

Nikki: Hi. My name is nikki and I’m an alcoholic. This has been one of the worst nights of my life. Um, some of you may know part of my story from other meetings.

[ Nikki sighs ] I have been through months of torture… where a mad woman who knew my history force fed me with alcohol through an iv. She was trying to destroy my sobriety. And she did. So, I found myself back at aa, craving alcohol and desperately wanting my sobriety back. So, um, I reconnected… with my long time sponsor, seth. And I think a lot of you in the room know him. And I’m so sorry to have to tell you that… seth died earlier tonight. He was hit by a car… outside of a bar. Now– now, to be clear, he was sober. He was pushed in front of that car by the same woman that I just mentioned. Her name is jordan. And I know that she is responsible for killing him. I– I– I wasn’t there. I didn’t witness it. I don’t have any proof. But I know that she did it. And I hate her for it. I hate her even more than I did before. And I just feel such tremendous guilt. Because, without my knowing, she tricked seth into believing that she and i were friends and she used him to spy on me. And so then when I realized what she was up to I– I asked him to keep her on the hook so that the police could catch her. And he was so eager to help me, I mean that’s just the kind of man he was. He always went above and beyond for me. And this time it cost him his life and now I– I wish that I hadn’t asked him to help me, you know? But I did, and so I feel partially responsible. And it will haunt me for the rest of my life. And now… all I want to do is drink. I want to crawl inside that bottle. But I know that that would not be the right way to honor seth’s memory. He would want me to be strong, he– he would want that for all of us. So, that’s what I intend to do. Because I’m going to make it my life’s mission to make sure that that monstrous, murderous bitch is put back behind bars. I want to see her punished, not just lack of her freedom. No, no, no, I want to see her pay and pay and pay for all of the people that she has killed, including seth. Frankly, I want to see her pay with her life. I want her to die in prison and not from old age. I want it to be in the most horrific way, unbearable agony with her begging for the mercy she didn’t show our seth. That’s what I want. And that’s what she deserves. So… if there is any justice in the world, if karma is real… that’s exactly what she’s gonna get. Soon enough, soon enough.

Ashley: You’re not gonna intimidate me just because you yelled at me.

Tucker: Why is it, ashley, every time I raise my voice above a whisper you accuse me of trying to coerce you somehow?

Ashley: I’m not accusing you of anything, tucker. I’m here to tell you that I understand you.

Tucker: Do you?

Ashley: Yeah. I know that all this anger and rage and suspicion is because I wounded you so deeply. I’m so sorry.

Tucker: Apology accepted. Now, you can get the hell out of my apartment.

Ashley: What are you doing?

Tucker: I have things to do.

Ashley: What? Like take somebody you don’t love to paris, when you could take me? When the two of us could be together just like we always dreamed of?

Tucker: This is just too ludicrous.

Ashley: What do I have to do to prove to you that I will never hurt you that way again? I promise you. Name it. Name it, whatever you want. I will never hurt you that way again, I swear.

[ Knocking on door ]

Audra: Tucker. Hi.

Tucker: Hey.

Audra: What’s she doing here?

Tucker: Just leaving, actually. With moderate to severe plaque psoriasis,

Announcer: The young and the restless will continue.

[ Ashley sighs ]

Ashley: I give that kiss about a three out of ten.

Audra: What’s going on here?

Ashley: Let me explain it to you, audra, and I’ll speak slowly so you can understand me. Tucker and I will be husband and wife again. I’m not going to back down for anyone or anything, and that’s including you. Because what we have is a once-in-a-lifetime connection between two people that were meant to be together. Now, I sabotaged that, and I was stupid. And now, I need to rectify my mistake and I will. You can count on it.

Audra: Ugh.

Tucker: God.

Audra: So suddenly, she’s madly in love with you, and wants you back?

Mariah: Oh, okay. Is this what we’re thinking? Look, it’s three bedrooms, two and a half baths, it’s a little east of the university. Walk to downtown, got to love the commune.

Tessa: Um, is there a yard for aria to play?

Mariah: There is a patio. No grass or trees. Lots to take care of.

Tessa: But there’s no room for a swing set. And what about privacy?

Mariah: Well, look, there’s a fence, yikes, but the houses on either side look down into the yard– excuse me, patio. Yeah, no, this is definitely more of a city center feel. If we want green space, we’d have to head to the park.

Tessa: Hm, I’ve never thought of myself as the suburban mom type.

Mariah: Oh, just wait until aria starts soccer.

Tessa: Oh, no, can’t think about that.

[ Both laughing ] Hey, what about something like this? Uh, newly renovated farmhouse in park-like setting on half acre with mature trees. I mean, doesn’t that sound nice and safe and romantic? And it’s in our price range.

Mariah: Lovely. How far out in the boonies is it?

Tessa: Oh, the boonies are great.

Mariah: No.

Tessa: And in this case, affordable.

Mariah: Okay, clearly, we need to make a list. Wants, needs, absolute deal breakers. We also gotta look at interest rates, taxes, all that stuff. I mean, we gotta put a kid through college someday.

Tessa: Wow, all this and brains too.

Mariah: You know, I have heard they come in handy sometimes.

Jack: Venting all that rage had to feel pretty good.

Nikki: Yeah, it did. But I know it won’t last.

Jack: No, it rarely does.

Nikki: I’ll wake up tomorrow, and seth will still be dead, and victoria’s house will still be in ashes. But being in front of those people, and saying out loud how much I detest jordan, that helped.

Jack: Yeah, I got that by the look in your face.

Nikki: Yeah, serenity mixed in with hatred.

Jack: Yeah, something like that.

Nikki: Jack, you have been my hero a few times lately. I don’t know that I would be able to hold it together without you.

Jack: Oh, sure you would. No doubt in my mind. I’m just glad you don’t have to.

Nikki: Yeah, me too. Um, so I have just one more favor to ask.

Jack: Ask away.

Nikki: Please take this away. Even though I’m feeling strong, you never know when the urge is going to come back, please.

If you’re taking

an antidepressant,

Victor: What is that bottle doing in here?

Nikki: I didn’t know I had it. As you can see, it’s unopened partly thanks to jack, and he was just going to get rid of it for me.

Victor: I hope we don’t find any other alcohol on this ranch.

Nikki: Well, I’m not aware of any.

Jack: I will see that it is disposed of off the premises. Good night to both of you.

Victor: Thank you, jack.

Nikki: What are you doing up and dressed? I thought you went to bed.

Victor: Told you I have to make a call from the office.

Nikki: At this hour?

Victor: Yeah. It’s late afternoon in singapore.

Nikki: Victor, can’t it wait?

Victor: Sweetheart, I said I have to make a call.

Nikki: All right, it’s just us.

Victor: Right.

Nikki: Why don’t you tell me what’s really going on?

Tucker: You’ve got absolutely nothing to worry about. You can believe that.

Audra: Well, I just walked in here in your suite, and found your ex, declaring that it’s her new mission to win you back. Look, I’m not worried, but I sure as hell am annoyed.

Tucker: I hear you. That’s fair. But this was not some secret rendezvous.

Audra: Then what was it? Why weren’t you at the bar downstairs in public? Why did this meeting have to take place in a room with a bed?

Tucker: Because she was absolutely insistent that we meet in person immediately, and I was in the middle of packing, so it was more convenient for me.

Audra: Yeah, for her too, I’m sure. You know, if she was that upfront with me that she wants and loves you, I can only imagine what she had the brass to say before I showed up.

Tucker: I can understand you being pissed off, but I just don’t want you to be jealous.

Audra: Jealous? I have every right to feel the way I feel with this entire situation. She’s still around, in our lives, in your room.

Tucker: Right, but you heard my response to her, right? You heard what I said.

Audra: She’s not getting the message.

Tucker: I don’t know how I can be any more clear.

Audra: You know, tell me the truth. Has she done this before? Insist you get back together?

Tucker: No, never. Which makes me suspect there’s some, uh, strategic move at play here. To what end, I have no idea, but it’s not going to work. Hey. I almost lost you once. And… I’m never going to let that happen again.

[ Audra sighs ]

Audra: Well, at least, I guess, you can see what she’s up to. She’s such a mess. Did you see her reaction after we kissed? She wasn’t cool or collected at all for that second. You know, that tough stance of hers is sheer bravado.

Tucker: Yeah, just I– I saw something in her– in her eyes, though. Different than that, it was– she was confused, like she didn’t know what she was doing or why she was here.

Audra: I don’t know, I highly doubt ashley abbott’s ever confused about anything. But at least you packed for paris.

Tucker: Oui.

Audra: Despite the interruption, does ashley know that we’re leaving for paris?

Tucker: The first thing I mentioned.

Audra: Is she going to follow us there, hide in your suitcase?

Tucker: She might. I’ll be sure to check before we go to the airport. No, she’s not going to interfere with this trip.

Audra: I want to believe that. I just– I can’t wait to be on that plane with you. Just away from all of this. Just you and me, together in paris in a way we have never been before.

Tucker: I’m going to be the absolutely luckiest man in paris.

Audra: You already are.

Ashley: Uh, an old fashioned, please. Thanks. I think she suspects. It won’t be much longer now. And then she’ll be safe. For good. I would’ve called yesterday.

Mariah: Okay, look, look. This one checks an awful lot of boxes.

Tessa: Oh, the kitchen. Okay, that kitchen is now one of my must-haves. Whoever designed it thought of everything.

Mariah: You’ve always said you wanted to learn how to cook, so–

Tessa: Oh, there’s actually room to spread out. We could even cook together sometime.

Mariah: Oh, baby. It’s so great to have dreams.

[ Both laughing ]

Tessa: Oh, the location. Could it be any more perfect?

Mariah: Yeah, new roof, finished basement. I mean, ridiculous amounts of storage, and look, look. The little sunroom overlooking the yard.

Tessa: Are you thinking a home office?

Mariah: Uh, or a playroom. Or both. [ Laughs ]

Tessa: I love this, you know?

Mariah: What? Looking at houses that we’re probably not gonna buy?

Tessa: No, planning our future. I mean, think about it. We have a lifetime together. We get to watch aria grow up for years and years. Neither of us grew up in a house with a sunroom/playroom with parents that adored us and we get to give that to our daughter. And to each other. I mean, it’s incredible.

Mariah: We’re living the dream.

Tessa: No one else I’d want to live with.

Victor: I told you that I have to make a call to singapore.

Nikki: From newman?

Victor: Yes.

Nikki: Right this second?

Victor: Either way, why did you call jack over?

Nikki: Because I was in danger of opening the bottle. You should be grateful that I got a hold of jack when I did.

Victor: All right. I’m glad you didn’t drink. And I’m glad that he took the damn bottle with him. So, uh, why don’t you get some rest, sweetheart?

Nikki: Victor, I am not letting you slip out the door at this hour when I don’t know what you’re up to.

Victor: I gotta get going. Right now, okay?

Nikki: Tell me where you’re going. Tell me the truth.

Tucker: Something’s not right.

Ashley: Well, hello, jackie. How are you?

Jack: Well, let’s just say it’s nice to be home.

Ashley: I know exactly what you mean.

Jack: Well, I guess you were right about a walk in the brisk night air. You seem–

Ashley: What? Refreshed?

Jack: In a good mood.

Ashley: Yeah. Yeah. I mean, honestly, for the first time in a while, I don’t know, I feel like everything is coming together. Like, I’ve got this– this vision for my life, you know?

Jack: Without tucker, I hope.

Ashley: Absolutely.

Announcer: Next week on the young and the restless…

[ Door clicks open ]

Phyllis: It’s just difficult trying to be the person that my kids want me to be. And at the end of the day, I just feel alone.

Nikki: I’m afraid I’m just not up to telling stories tonight.

Claire: Not even the legendary story of how nikki reed met victor newman?

Michael: Don’t make me a liar to my wife. No heroics, no surprises. I promised lauren I’d be home in a couple of hours, safe and sound.

Victor: Lauren has nothing to worry about, okay? I love that my daughter still needs me.

Back to the Y&R Transcripts Page

Back to the Main Daytime Transcripts Page

 

Y&R cast animation

Y&R Transcript Thursday, March 7, 2024

Young & The Restless Transcript

 

Y&R logo

Transcript provided by Suzanne

Firefighter: Ng ]

Victoria: Oh, my god.

Firefighter: Sorry, miss, but you have to move on. You can’t be this close to the blaze.

Victoria: No, no, no, no. That’s my home.

Nikki: It was jordan. We should have known she’d go this far and yet…

Claire: Why haven’t we heard anything?

Nikki: They’ll call soon.

Claire: Fire is jordan’s weapon of choice. She told me so herself. A good fire is often the perfect solution for a bad situation. And the prison fire was successful. Why would she stop there?

Nikki: She’s pure evil.

Claire: The second she heard that victoria and I were supposedly in that house, it goes up in flames. She couldn’t wait to light that match. My aunt, the woman who raised me, who– who my whole life, she told me that she was my salvation. That it was us against the world? She couldn’t wait to burn that place to the ground with me in it.

[ Knock on door ]

Tucker: Hey, abby. Something wrong?

Abby: You actually sound concerned.

Tucker: Uh, well, if there’s a problem, then–

Abby: What game are you playing with my mom now?

Jack: Hey, thought I heard you down here. What’s got you up so late?

Ashley: I’m not sure. I won’t let me moderate to severe plaque psoriasis

Announcer: Additional sponsorship provided by…

Jack: Something bothering you?

Ashley: I was so exhausted. I mean, I didn’t even change outta my clothes. Uh, then I had the most bizarre dream. It– it woke me up.

Jack: And what was the dream about?

Ashley: I was with you and traci at the athletic club and we were arguing and you were yelling and you were so loud, but I couldn’t understand what you were saying to me. And then all of a sudden, tucker was next to me by my side.

Jack: Even in dreams, he’s a nuisance.

Ashley: Yeah, he was, uh, he was trying to tell me what you were saying. You know, he was like explaining your words and translating to me. I– I don’t know.

Jack: Well, I hope you put dream tucker in his place.

Ashley: No, I didn’t because I mean, everything he was saying was making sense to me.

Jack: Okay, I don’t like the sound of that. The logical interpretation of that dream is that for some reason, tucker, of all people, would understand the situation, any situation better than you.

Ashley: That’s the whole thing, jack. In this dream, I wasn’t myself. It was like somebody I didn’t even know.

Tucker: I’m sorry, abby. I– I really have no idea what you’re talking about.

Abby: We both know that’s a lie.

Tucker: It’s been pretty clear now for a while that things are over between your mother and me.

Abby: Clear to whom? I mean, it’s clear to me that you’re messing with her head. And that’s disgusting. My mom has honestly loved you. Not just once, but twice. She defended you. My mom saw something in you that, let’s be honest, no one else has ever seen. And what, instead of realizing how lucky you were to have her, you kept pushing her over and over and over again until she lost part of herself. What, was that to make you feel more important, more powerful? And when she finally realized there was nothing to see in you, and she got the courage to leave, you started playing these games to what, punish her? Because you realized you didn’t deserve her?

Tucker: Um… would you like to sit down?

Abby: No, I don’T.

Tucker: So, what exactly has ashley told you?

Abby: No, don’t do this. You’re not gonna put this off on me or on her. I want you to come clean for once in your life. What did you do?

Tucker: Abby… if you don’t tell me what it is that I allegedly did, I can’t answer that question.

Abby: Just stop playing this innocent, clueless guy! You have never been either of those things.

Tucker: Okay. I’ll tell you what I know. Your mother has been acting a little… strange since she returned from her latest trip to paris. And at first, I thought maybe she was the one playing games, uh, or devising some revenge scheme to get back at me.

Abby: Oh, that she’s the vengeful one now, right? Is that you projecting, tucker? Do you feel guilty? Did you do something that my mom would wanna punish you for?

Tucker: She has admitted that my version of what happened between us in paris is the correct one. But who knows? There’s a possibility that, um, she’s just pretending to be contrite to set me up for something.

Abby: Set you up for what?

Tucker: I don’t know. And to be honest, abby, I’m starting not to care. I’ve moved on.

Firefighter: We’re doing what we can to subdue the fire. But the house went up fast.

Victoria: No. No. Nothing? I mean, you can’t do anything? My whole life is in that house. Everything that my kids know and love is in that house.

Firefighter: All we can do now is keep it from spreading into the woods.

Victoria: No! Dad!

Victor: Sweetheart.

[ Victoria sobbing ]

Firefighter: It’s not safe for you to be here. I have to ask you to leave.

Victor: We understand. Thank you.

Victoria: No, this can’t be happening.

[ Sobbing, sniffling ]

Nikki: Thank god you and victoria were here. And johnny and katie are at boarding school. She would’ve let you both burn with no remorse. It’ll never be enough for her until we’re all–

[ Phone ringing ] Victor, what’s happening?

Victor: The house is burning down.

Nikki: No. Oh, no. No. God…

Victor: Nothing could be saved, okay? So victoria and i are on the way home.

Nikki: How is she?

Victor: Devastated.

[ Victoria sobbing, sniffling ] Before my doctor and I chose breztri

Nikki: It is too much. First, seth, and now this. I can’t handle it. I can’t handle it.

[ Nikki sobbing ]

Claire: Nikki, tell me how to help you.

Nikki: Talk to me about anything other than your aunt. Just start and don’t stop.

Claire: Yeah. Yes. Um, I’m thinking, um–

Nikki: Tell me something funny. Tell me something outrageous or– or– or ridiculous. Just– just something to distract me, please.

Claire: Um, at the hospital, there’s this little girl, nadia, and– and she– did you ever see her? She would come to my room for story time.

Nikki: Uh, uh, nadia, yeah. Go ahead.

Claire: Well, she’s so smart and she loved the book that victoria brought me about greek mythology. Athena is her favorite– favorite goddess. And– and she’s mine too. But you– you probably know all this.

Nikki: It doesn’t matter. Keep going.

Claire: Okay. Um, athena is zeus’s favorite daughter. And one day, nadia told me that she wanted to change her name to athena so that she could be strong and brave and everyone’s favorite.

Nikki: Smart girl.

Claire: Yeah. And when she said that, I, uh, I cried a little bit, not in a sad way, but in a way that felt like she had explained something in my heart that I didn’t– I didn’t know was there. I realized that my whole life, I– I just wanted to be someone’s favorite.

Nikki: Oh, claire. Obviously, you touched her heart too. And that is an incredible gift to be able to speak to a child in a way that they feel heard and then they wanna listen. You know, when you’re completely recovered and starting to think about what you wanna do in the world, you might wanna consider something that would allow you to work with children.

Claire: Well… I’d never thought of that. Growing up, I didn’t have any plans. My future didn’t belong to me. But yeah, I need a career or a hobby, a– a way to fill my day with something that matters. And I– I would love to work with children. Seeing something so sweet and innocent in their eyes.

Nikki: They still see the magic in the world.

Claire: Yeah. And I wanna see the magic too. I don’t wanna be so jaded and– and– and disappointed in the world all the time. Maybe working with kids could give me that and then I could give something back too.

Nikki: You definitely could, claire.

Claire: Oh, but I don’t have any training and I have a record. Who’s gonna let me near their child knowing that?

Nikki: Now, don’t sell yourself short. You have plenty to offer any employer. You’re a fast learner. You can juggle a lot of things at once, and your attention to detail is amazing. And you have the best references you could. Your family who will vouch for you and tell anybody who asks how very special you are.

Claire: Thank you, nikki. That means a lot.

[ Claire sniffling ]

Nikki: Don’t worry. We’ll find a way to make that happen.

Claire: Nothing can happen until my aunt is locked away again forever. Then, my new life can really begin.

Abby: Please god, tell me that this suitcase means you’re leaving genoa city for good.

Tucker: No, I’m just going to paris for a few days. Part business, part pleasure.

Abby: Well, it would be a pleasure for me and everyone else in this town if you just made that business trip permanent. Because let me tell you, tucker, we are so over you. All of your lies and the deceit. And this constant manipulation with my mother, I don’t think you realize the effect that it has on your son, on your grandson. So please, just pack that bag and be gone for good.

Tucker: Abby, I have stayed away from devon completely at his request.

Abby: No, it’s not enough. It’s not enough because you being in town is this constant reminder of what a disappointment of a father that you are. So please, if you have any sort of ounce of decency somewhere in you, go to london, go to paris, go anywhere but here.

Tucker: I’m curious, uh, what has prompted this outrage all of a sudden tonight? Has ashley accused me of something else? Has she done something else? Something happened?

Abby: Oh, something happened, all right. She tried to convince devon to forgive you.

Jack: It was a dream. Your subconscious churning up anxiety and fear, not reality.

Ashley: What it means is that tucker’s in my head.

Jack: Look, the last time we talked about tucker, you seemed awfully confident that you were past him, that that connection was over. I know it’s difficult to just wipe someone from your mind, but– and I know it’s especially difficult when he is present and you’re dealing with him all the time. If that man would just leave town for good, we’d be better off.

Ashley: It doesn’t even matter, jack.

Jack: It would be better than this.

Ashley: It’s not gonna happen. In spite of everybody that’s turned against him, he’s not leaving town.

Jack: Then we have to find a way to get him out of your system, to break the connection. Look, as much as I hate to say this, are you sure you want him out of your life?

Ashley: Don’t get angry with me, okay? I’m not sure. I know. I mean, there’s times when I feel like I’m sure and that I’ve moved on and then this weird shift comes over me and I don’t know, I just see tucker in a different way.

Jack: Okay. Different how?

Ashley: Like maybe I should forgive him. Like maybe I shouldn’t walk away. I could try again and give it another chance.

Bladder leak

underwear has one job.

Jack: I hate the hold this man still has on you. It’s pure manipulation, ego on his part. Just like him demanding that you cut your family off completely. He doesn’t deserve a second chance. Or your forgiveness, for that matter. What– what can I do? How can I help you break the cycle?

Ashley: You spend a lot of time looking out for me, don’t you?

Jack: No.

Ashley: I told you before, but I just– I feel like I need to deal with this one on my own.

Jack: Going it alone hasn’t exactly done the trick.

[ Ashley laughs ]

Ashley: You’re not wrong about that. Gosh. You know, I just, I don’t– I don’t know what’s going on with me, jack. I really don’T. One minute, I feel like I have completely detached from all this chaos and I know in my heart that tucker’s the worst thing in the world for me.

Jack: I’m not surprised by that. You’ve been under a lot of stress lately. You haven’t been able to regain your footing since paris. But you will. And until then, don’t be so hard on yourself. Let traci and i be there for you. You’re gonna get past this.

Ashley: I love that you believe that.

Jack: I do believe that. And you need to believe that too. Tucker be damned.

Ashley: Yeah.

Jack: Didn’t traci say you have a psychologist friend in paris who you call sometimes to get good advice from?

Aley: Yeah, I was thinking about that.

Jack: Well, it’s morning in paris right now. You could give him a call.

Ashley: That’s a good idea. And you don’t have to stay here with me. Go back to bed.

Jack: Don’t worry about me. You can’t get rid of me that easily. I have another plan.

Tucker: Ashley went to devon on my behalf?

Abby: She started by telling us that she had misinterpreted the fight that you had in paris and that she didn’t wanna do more damage to your father-son relationship.

Tucker: Really? She said those exact words?

Abby: Well, like she could do more damage than you’ve done yourself.

Tucker: And how did devon react to that?

Abby: I don’t know. Devon cares about her. But you, you are the one that ruined that relationship. So, he is not just gonna forgive you overnight.

Tucker: Sorry, I still don’t understand what you’re doing here. All worked up if nothing has changed.

Abby: Because if my mom is trying to get devon to forgive you, then she must be considering forgiving you herself. And please, if you were being honest before, if you weren’t lying and you really have moved on, then just stay away from all of us. From devon, from dominic, and my mother.

Tucker: And you, uh, you represent all of them? You speak for all of them? This is your call? A second ago you said that I shouldn’t count on devon forgiving movernight, which means that you think there’s a possibility he might forgive me in the future. Is that why you’re here?

Abby: Maybe devon will forgive you. I don’t know. I mean, I– I have encouraged him in the past to forgive you because I thought devon deserves a father. Our son deserves a grandfather. But all you do is hurt people. And if whatever’s going on with my mom, if it’s sincere, if this softening is a real thing, please don’t take advantage of it. ‘Cause I promise you, there will be hell to pay. And if my mom is planning some sort of revenge play, I support her 100%. I hope she crushes you like a bug. And if you try to pull some sleazy move on my family, mark my words, you will regret it.

Ashley: Is this the right thing? I’m scared. What? Dammit! What’s she done now? Ah, get out of my head. Can’t let this happen. Not again.

Claire: I shouldn’t have mentioned my aunt. I’m sorry. That’s not what you need right now.

Nikki: No. And it’s all right. The moment passed and jordan will be dealt with soon enough and we can all put our lives back together again.

Claire: I only ever saw photos of my mom’s house. Now, she’s lost everything.

Nikki: No, she hasn’t lost everything. She still has her most precious, irreplaceable treasures. You and all of her family. And she can buy new things and we can all recover from what jordan has put us through because we have each other. That’s how we newmans are. We protect each other no matter what.

Claire: Family.

Nikki: Yes, your family. And soon, this will all be behind you and you can put your skills to use again.

Claire: You’re really good at that. Making me feel like I have something to offer the world. But I think it’s gonna be a while before I have any kind of career.

Nikki: Well, I disagree. You’ve already made great progress.

Claire: The doctors helping me through this have been amazing. But even more than that, I feel… stronger because of the support of my new family. It has been hard to believe how kind and forgiving and generous you have all been with me. The fact that you could find a way to welcome me into your home and into your family after everything.

Nikki: Well, your aunt made that quite a challenge. But you are my granddaughter and that’s what matters the most.

Claire: Can I get you some more tea?

Nikki: Yes, please. And claire, thanks for chatting with me. It was just what I needed. I’m jonathan lawson,

Announcer: The young and the restless will continue.

Nikki: Oh, baby. I’m so sorry. I’m so sorry. Oh, but thank god nobody was in the house.

Victoria: I know, I know. But mom, it’s was my home, my kid’s home. Our pictures, our keepsakes, everything is just gone.

Nikki: Things. Just things. I– I know it hurts now, but thank god everybody is safe.

Claire: Mom. Oh, I’m so sorry.

Victor: Well, we all know who’s responsible. That’s one more terrible crime.

Nikki: That woman is despicable. I wanna tear her limb from limb! After everything she has done to me and my family, she deserves to rot in hell!

Claire: I know my aunt jordan. She’s feeling alone and– and desperate. That’s why this happened.

Victor: Why do you say that?

Claire: She usually takes her time. She plans her moves very carefully. She’s far more calculated than this. This is her lashing out wildly. At this point, she’s got nothing left to lose.

Nikki: That’s not good.

Claire: It does mean that she could be more dangerous than before. But it also means she could be getting sloppy.

Jack: Look what I found. The perfect late-night snack. Heard you talking earlier. Did you call your friend in paris?

Ashley: Yeah, I got his voicemail. I left him my message. I’m sure I will hear back from him soon. Very good suggestion. Thank you.

Jack: Well, sure. If it gives you a little peace, I’m happy.

Ashley: You don’t have to wait up with me though.

Jack: Don’t worry about me. You and I can sit and eat pie and talk, or we can just eat pie.

Ashley: Actually, I think I’m gonna go for a walk and clear my head.

Jack: A wa– outsi– it’s freezing out there.

Ashley: It’s brisk and the air is fresh. And it’s exactly what I need to clear my head. Okay, but don’t you eat my pie. All right? I will be back for it.

Jack: Okay. You sure?

Ashley: I’m fine. I’ll see you later.

Jack: Be careful.

Ashley: Mm-hmm.

Diane: Hey, honey. What are you doing up?

Jack: Oh, I heard ashley pacing then I heard her come downstairs. She’s in knots again about tucker. And no matter what I say, I can’t seem to help her.

Diane: Jack, I– I think it’s time to give your sister some space. She’s battling her demons, but that is something she has to do on her own.

Devon: Hey, pretty lady.

Abby: Hey.

Devon: What’s going on? I can tell by your text something’s up.

Abby: I just had it out with tucker.

Devon: What? What happened?

Abby: I needed him to know that my mom’s new attitude towards him was not gonna open any doors. And he couldn’t just say that he would stay away from her.

Devon: Hey, why would you even waste your time talking to him? He’s too self-centered to give a damn about anybody else. He is always gonna do what he wants to do. You know that.

Abby: No, I know that. But I couldn’t just sit back and do nothing. The man is so utterly frustrating. Ooh, and it just felt so good to let him have it. I wanted to make sure that he really heard me.

Devon: What did you say to him?

Abby: Well, I didn’t just defend my mom. I told them that if he hurt anyone in my family, that he was gonna have to deal with me. And he was packing for some business trip. I told him he better make it permanent because no one wants him here. He needs to stay away from my family forever.

Devon: Wow. Well, I appreciate you looking out for all of us like that, but you know, you don’t have to protect me from tucker.

Abby: Devon, I know I don’T. But he needs to know that his intrusion in our family is not gonna be tolerated. And, of course, I’m sure he twisted something that I said and– and took it as encouragement.

Devon: Why would he take it as encouragement?

Abby: Because I told him that my mom– my mom talked to you about possibly forgiving him. He got this spark in his eye. It was almost like he thought maybe he could reconcile with you and my mom. I told him that paris was just one small thing in a long line of unforgivable things. And that my mom’s request, it’s not gonna do anything. But he just seems so hopeful. Like he thought you might give him another chance.

Devon: Yeah. I’m sure he was hopeful because I usually do give him a second chance.

Abby: Please be finished with that. Don’t ever make that mistake again. Imagine if you could get ahead of your ibs-c

Devon: Yeah. I’m definitely done doing the same things over and over again and hoping for a different outcome. I’ve been down that road way too many times with tucker, and I have no interest in getting burned again.

Abby: Well, thank you for saying that. It calms me down a little bit.

Devon: He lies too much and I don’t want that energy around our family either. But it’s my turn to tell you that you need to stay clear of him.

Abby: I want nothing more than to be done with tucker mccall. But my mom has this weird connection with him and that connection is part of what keeps him tied to our family.

Devon: I know. What do you think is really going on with your mom?

Abby: I don’t know what’s going on with my mom these days. I don’t like it. Just when I thought we were over and done with tucker mccall, why is my mom suddenly drawing him back in?

Jack: Intellectually, I understand why ashley might feel she has to work this out on her own. But do you remember the last time she fell in love with him before the wedding? Denying she had any involvement with him and then suddenly totally embracing it. And nothing I could say could talk reason into her.

Diane: Of course, I remember. But a lot of that had to do with her wanting to get rid of me.

Jack: And despite all the declarations and warnings that this marriage was only going to end badly, she married him anyway. That marriage was an unmitigated disaster. And here we go again.

Diane: Well, you don’t know that for sure.

Jack: I– I hate that we’re even talking about this despicable man. How can he possibly still have that kind of a hold on my sister?

Diane: Jack, I know that you’re concerned about her, but you have got to stop worrying. I mean, you have done everything you could to help her. I mean, I even tried for what it’s worth. But now you just– you just have to let it go and– and let her make her own decisions.

Jack: Yeah, you’re probably right. It’d be a whole lot easier if she would actually make a decision. I don’t know what’s going on with her right now. One moment, she’s confused and torn, and the next, she’s absolutely fine and full control of herself. What are we supposed to do with that?

Diane: Well, I suspect your sister is just working through some things. Give it time. When she holds a grudge, she holds it tight. And I think that very soon, tucker will start to feel the power of that grip.

[ Tucker sighs ]

Tucker: Please–

Ashley: It’s the truth.

Tucker: Please stop. You can just–

Ashley: What?

Tucker: Could you please cut this crap out?

Ashley: What crap?

Tucker: The animosity you have shown me lately, it doesn’t just vanish. You’re doing one of two things. You’re either brainwashing yourself, like I said, or you’re setting me up for something. Either way, this conversation is over. Get the hell outta my room.

Ashley: Hopefully I’ll be able to convince you someday.

Tucker: Convince me of what? And what the hell difference does it make? What is it you’re after, please?

Ashley: I think you know.

Tucker: [ Laughs ] I have no idea. I’m telling you, I have no idea what this new bizarre game you’re playing is.

Ashley: I’m not playing a game.

[ Tucker sighs ]

Tucker: Oh, ashley. Ashley. Ashley. What is going on with you now?

Nikki: Now is the time for us to turn the heat up on that monster. Flush her out and turn her sick game to our advantage. We should go to the media and let them know about her heinous attack on our family and not hold back.

Victoria: We can’t publicly accuse her of being an arsonist without any proof.

Victor: You’re right, sweetheart. If we went to the press now, that would only entice her into more violent actions against our family. I mean, I knew this woman would react, but I had no idea to this degree.

Nikki: She is pure evil!

Victor: You know, I’m gonna convince her to meet with me.

Nikki: What if you do? I mean, she’s so desperate. She’ll try anything.

Victor: She’s not gonna get the upper hand with me.

p

medicare supplement plan

Diane: You’ve been an incredibly supportive big brother, but now it’s time to let ashley work this out on her own.

Jack: I hear your point. You’re probably right.

Diane: But you don’t wanna listen.

Jack: I never wanna listen.

[ Diane laughs ] But this time I will.

Diane: Good. I’ll take it.

Jack: I’ve noticed, you know.

Diane: Hmm.

Jack: How supportive you’ve been, how far you and ashley have come.

Diane: Well, let’s not make too much of it.

Jack: No, not too much. Just enough. After everything you’ve been through, after everything she puts you through, you’ve somehow managed to rise above and take your place in this family.

Diane: Because of you. I adore you and you deserve a peaceful household. So, I will happily do my part.

Jack: I just hope this mess with tucker doesn’t throw a wrench in our peace.

Diane: Yeah, we can hope. You know, you’ve already spread yourself so thin lately. I– jack, I– I love how much you look after the people that you care about. It’s the last thing I would ever wanna change about you. But I would also love for things to get a bit better for everyone.

[ Phone rings ]

Jack: Nikki. Hey, nikki. Are you okay?

Nikki: I’m sorry for calling so late, jack. I’m having a rough time.

Jack: Uh, where are you?

Nikki: I’m at home.

Jack: Okay, I’ll– I’ll be there in half an hour. All right?

[ Diane sighs ]

Diane: Nikki needs you.

Jack: Yeah.

Diane: And before you tell me not to, yes, I’ll be waiting up. So don’t argue.

Jack: I love you.

Devon: Hey.

Abby: Mom, hi.

Ashley: Hi.

Abby: What are you doing here so late?

Ashley: I was at the lab. I got so involved in everything, I didn’t realize it was so late and I’m starving. So, I came by to get a quick bite. You wanna join me?

Abby: No, actually we have to get home to dominic.

Devon: Yeah. Rain check though?

Ashley: Sure.

Abby: Hey, why don’t you follow us home? Yeah. We can pick something up and then if we’re lucky, dominic will be awake and he can join us.

Ashley: Yeah. No, thank you. I’m just gonna eat right here. Thanks.

Abby: Are you really here for the food?

Ashley: Why would you ask me that?

Abby: Well, there’s lots of places to eat, but here, there’s tucker and food.

Ashley: Honestly, I am not here for tucker. Okay. Don’t worry about me so much. I’m fine.

Abby: Are you sure?

Ashley: I’m positive.

Abby: Okay. Well, um, don’t stay out too late.

Devon: Have a good night.

Ashley: Thank you.

Abby: Good night. Bye.

Back to the Y&R Transcripts Page

Back to the Main Daytime Transcripts Page

 

Y&R cast animation

Y&R Transcript Wednesday, March 6, 2024

Young & The Restless Transcript

 

Y&R logo

Transcript provided by Suzanne

Abby: Hey. Why was part of me hoping you wouldn’t show up?

Phyllis: Stop, I’m paying you handsomely for this.

Abby: You are, and I hope it’s worth it.

Phyllis: Well, if tonight goes as planned, this could be the beginning of something really amazing.

Abby: You didn’t exactly share earlier. What is this all about?

Phyllis: I’m having dinner with danny romalotti. He’s making his special pasta with his special sauce, so.

Abby: So, he’s cooking for you here and not at his place or your place? Yeah, I get it. He doesn’t want to be alone with you. He wants to be in public with witnesses.

Phyllis: That’s ridiculous.

[ Phyllis sighs ] Hey, um, what’s going on with them?

Abby: Well, they paid.

Phyllis: But can we shoo them out or something?

Abby: No, look at them. They’re in love.

Phyllis: Well, I think they need to take it somewhere else.

Abby: No, phyllis, don’t you dare.

Phyllis: I was gonna buy a drink for them somewhere else.

Abby: Please don’t make me change my mind about this.

Danny: Hey, are you sure about this? You really didn’t have to come along.

Christine: Oh, I think I did. I don’t trust phyllis as far as I can throw her.

Danny: But you trust me, don’t you?

Christine: I do. But with phyllis in the mix, anything can happen, and it’s never good.

Danny: I understand. But this is a delicate conversation. I mean, I really do feel that I should talk to her alone.

Christine: It’s just the two of you. Phyllis is gonna twist everything you say around. I’m gonna be back up, like an audience. She can’t plant a kiss on you and claim you initiated it.

Danny: You really have thought this out, haven’t you?

Christine: Oh, danny, this has happened so many times. I am not about to let it happen again.

Danny: You’re right. And tonight it ends, right? But just give me a head start, all right? Let me see if I can defuse this thing before it blows up.

Summer: Hey. You in the mood for company, or have you turned into one of those workaholic types?

Chance: You know what? I was just thinking about you.

Summer: Were you?

Chance: Yeah.

Summer: Good thoughts?

Victoria: Claire?

Claire: I would’ve been in some of these if jordan hadn’t ruined my life.

Nikki: Officer padilla, the officer outside said to see you. I’m nikki newman. I need you to tell me more about what happened. I need to know.

Padilla: Mr. Morgan left with a woman. Then patrons heard tires screeching and the impact.

Victor: Anything else?

Padilla: Woman comes back, says the subject jumped into the path of the car, saying, “tell nikki newman I’m sorry.”

Nikki: Oh, my god. Ah! So I didn’t think I needed swiffer,

Announcer: Additional sponsorship provided by…

Nikki: This happened because of me.

Victor: No, sweetheart. It didn’t happen because of you. It happened because of this maniac. She’s out for revenge. Barkeep, can I have a word with you? How often had you seen the couple that we were just talking about now in here?

Barkeep: Who, isabel?

Victor: Yeah.

Barkeep: Yeah, a couple times.

Victor: What did she look like?

Barkeep: Red hair, glasses, 60-ish.

Victor: Ah, thank you. Officer, please. Would you kindly take the glass that the woman drank out of and lift the dna and fingerprints off it, okay? Thank you. I’ll tell you one thing. If he stepped in front of that car, he didn’t do it of his own volition.

[ Victor sighs ]

Victoria: You know, claire, there’ll be new pictures and new memories.

Claire: What if…

Victoria: What if, what?

Claire: What if, someday I’m in the pictures, but I don’t really fit in.

Victoria: Why would you say that?

Claire: Adam. He’s in the pictures, but like me, he came into this family as an adult. He’s still not exactly in everyone’s hearts.

Victoria: Well, adam’s story is very different from yours.

Claire: Maybe I should talk to him. He knows what it’s like trying to adapt to the newman world after not being raised in it.

Victoria: How about instead of asking adam for advice, you just be yourself? Let us love you.

Claire: I’m not sure it’s gonna be that easy for everyone. If I were nikki, I’d never forgive me.

Victoria: Well, then I guess that’s something we’re just gonna have to work on. Because all I see right now is my bright and beautiful daughter standing in front of me. Who’s exactly where she belongs. What are you doing up anyway? I thought you said you were exhausted.

Claire: Turns out, I’m having trouble shutting my brain off.

Victoria: Yeah, well, you have had quite a day.

[ Claire sighs ]

[ Phone ringing ]

Claire: It’s the number that I called earlier. Do you think it’s jordan calling back?

Victoria: You don’t have to answer it.

Jordan: Pick up. Pick up, damn it. Whoever you are.

Summer: What prompted that?

Chance: I haven’t seen you in a while. I missed you.

Summer: I’ve missed you too.

Chance: Well, let’s do something about that. Join me.

Summer: Best offer I’ve had all day.

Chance: Have you eaten yet?

Summer: I haven’t and I’m starving.

Chance: Maybe we should grab a table. You can tell me about all the fashion drama. I can tell you about the chancellor-winters drama.

Summer: I don’t know. All that personal talk, recapping our days. Kind of sounds like something a real couple would do.

Chance: Yeah, kind of does. Unless you’d rather not.

Summer: I have a better idea.

Phyllis: Hey, welcome.

Danny: Hi. Abby, it’s good to see you.

Abby: Yes, you too.

Phyllis: What are you doing here?

Christine: Danny wanted me to come.

Phyllis: Oh. Okay, well, I don’t want you to be here. This is a private dinner. Just the two of us. So, you can go.

Christine: That’s not gonna happen.

Abby: Okay, well, I’m gonna leave you to your evening. Um, try not to destroy anything.

Phyllis: Um, but… I’m sorry, this dinner was just the two of us. It was a private dinner. Um, just to say goodbye before you go off on tour. I mean, god knows when I’m gonna see you again, so…

Christine: Never would be good.

Danny: Look, we– we need to talk.

Phyllis: Yeah, we do. At dinner. We could talk at dinner, for sure. Just us. You promised me. You’re not breaking your promise, are you? Please tell me you’re not.

Christine: As a matter of fact, he is.

We’re all creatures

of habit.

Phyllis: Um, I don’t understand.

Christine: It’s– it’s pretty simple. You and danny aren’t gonna have that romantic dinner you were gonna ambush him with.

Phyllis: Romantic? Um, I’m– I’m sorry. I think there’s a misunderstanding. It was just us having dinner together, you know? Two friends, you know? It was a farewell dinner. So, you can farewell and leave us alone.

Christine: You rented out the restaurant. You expected danny to cook as just friends. That’s not so believable.

Phyllis: Is the idea of having dinner with me so abhorrent to you?

Danny: I see you went to a lot of trouble.

Phyllis: It’s no trouble at all if we actually have dinner.

Danny: I never should’ve agreed to this.

Phyllis: But you did. What did she do? I mean, what did– she start crying? Did you pitch a fit? Did you act like the jealous ex-girlfriend? I mean, honestly, what she’s trying to do here is isolate you and control your life.

Danny: This is my call, all right? I’m sorry. I never meant to hurt you or lead you on, and I’m afraid that’s exactly what I’ve done.

Phyllis: You don’t have to cook. It’s no big deal. We could just scrounge out something in the kitchen.

Christine: What don’t you understand about danny is not having dinner with you?

Phyllis: Are you gonna let her talk for you? Really? Are you really gonna let this jealous, very jealous witch ruin our evening together?

[ Danny sighs ]

Danny: Hey, let me talk to her alone, okay? It’s important.

Summer: Nothing beats room service after a long, hard day in the office. Can I order for you?

Chance: Well, that depends. What do you think I’m in the mood for?

Summer: I’m hoping it’s the same thing I am.

Chance: Yeah. And, ah, that would be…

Summer: French fries.

Chance: French fries? Yeah, that’s exactly what I was gonna say. But you know what? If you don’t like it with mayo, we’re gonna have a big problem.

Summer: Noted. Hey, could I place an order for room service? Yeah, could I get two orders of fries, extra mayo, a hot fudge sundae, and a bottle of your pinot noir? Yeah, that’s fine. Thanks.

Chance: Well-balanced meal.

Summer: Glad you approve. But they did say that the kitchen is a little backed up, so it’s gonna be like 30, 40 minutes. Is that okay with you?

Chance: As long as I’m here with you, I am perfectly fine.

Summer: Good answer.

Chance: Yeah. So… 30 minutes?

Summer: Mm-hmm. Ish.

Chance: Yeah. Is this where you tell me about your day and I tell you about mine?

Summer: We could do that. Or…

Claire: I need to know if it’s jordan. We have to stop her and this could be our only chance.

Victoria: I’m right here, okay? And remember, you’re in control of your future now, not jordan.

Jordan: Finally. To whom do I have the pleasure of speaking? Hello?

Claire: It’s claire.

Jordan: My, my. What a surprise.

Claire: You’re isabel.

[ Jordan chuckling ]

Jordan: Aren’t you the clever one? Nikki must have given you this number. And I know exactly why you’ve called.

Claire: You do?

Jordan: Well, it’s all over the news. The great victor newman must have pulled all kinds of strings to get you released into the loving arms of your mother and father. And you just couldn’t wait to rub it into my face.

Claire: That’s not it.

Jordan: Well, then what, claire? After all the hateful things that you said to me. Calling me a monster, wishing that I was dead. Do you finally realize that you’ve made a mistake? Or, have the newmans turned on you already?

Nikki: I should have been a better friend. Not kept my distance because seth was drinking. If it weren’t for me, he would still be alive.

Victor: Sweetheart, please don’t say that. It has nothing to do with you. It has all to do with that crazy woman, all right? She killed seth. And she killed those prisoners in that prison fire. And now, she’s gonna come after you again.

Nikki: Oh, god, all I want to do is drink until this whole thing is over. Victor, please take me home.

Victor: Yeah, come on. If you have chronic kidney disease

Jordan: Well, don’t say that I didn’t warn you. I forgive you. You were under the influence of the newmans. A viper’s nest, with you settled in their bosom. But, claire, you and I are connected on a different level, from beginning to end. Never do we put asunder. Do you remember how many times I told you that growing up?

Claire: I do.

Jordan: The newmans will not love you. They will hate you, but it doesn’t have to be that way.

Claire: You’re wrong. The newmans have been wonderful. They love me. They’ve helped me heal. They’ve given me a real family, a real home.

Jordan: I see. So, you’ve called me to stab me in the heart? Again? After everything I’ve done for you?

Claire: You destroyed me.

Jordan: No. The newmans will destroy you. How can you not see that? You really believe that the newmans would take you into their fold? That you will be princess victoria’s long-lost daughter?

Claire: They’re my family.

Jordan: Don’t you see? That’s what they want you to think. They will grind you into nothing but pain, just like they did your grandmother and my sister, eve. Oh, and then victor. Victor. I know him. He will use you, and then he will throw you out like trash.

Claire: You don’t know them. You’ve never known them. And– and victor has been really kind to me in spite of what you turned me into.

Jordan: My, my, my. How could you be so gullible? How can you think that they would give a damn about some little guttersnipe who tried to kill them?

Claire: I have a message for you from victor.

Jordan: Ah, victor. Oh, so he is using you.

Claire: Victor wants this to end. He wants to meet. He’s ready to accept his guilt in whatever happened to my grandmother. And he will do whatever you want, within reason, to make amends.

Jordan: I can’t imagine what victor newman will do to try to protect that drunk of a wife. On his knees begging for mercy. Is he there now? I’d like to speak with him.

Claire: No, he’s not. I’m with my mother.

Jordan: Mother. So tell me, claire. Are you all settled into victoria’s beautiful, gracious home? Are you drinking hot chocolate? Roasting marshmallows? The perfect picture of a loving family?

Claire: Yes, that’s exactly where we are, and that is exactly what we’re doing.

Jordan: How wonderful for you. I hope you get everything you ever want until they turn you to ashes.

Claire: Do you have an answer for victor?

Jordan: You tell victor, I’ll be in touch. Oh, and claire, give nikki my best.

Victoria: Are you okay?

[ Summer sighs ]

[ Chase chuckles ]

[ Zipper opens ]

Danny: Can you meet me at crimson lights in 15 minutes? I meant everything I said to you.

Christine: Just watch out for this one. She, uh, plays dirty.

Phyllis: That’s not who I am anymore. That’s the old phyllis.

Christine: Come on, there’s only one phyllis. You’ll never change.

Phyllis: Don’t let the door hit you on the way out.

Danny: Hey, come on.

Christine: Okay, I’ll wait 15 minutes. His sauce is spectacular.

[ Danny sighs ]

Phyllis: Okay. Um, well, I’m glad she’s gone. What a downer she is. Oh. Look. And they’re leaving. Yay, we have the place all to ourselves, so. I have this great bottle of wine. Look. And I’m sure that we can maybe find some nuts and some crackers in the kitchen and have a really nice evening.

Danny: Phyllis, hey. Just– just stop, okay? There’s not gonna be a dinner tonight. Or nuts or a bottle of wine. There’s not gonna be anything– anything between us, okay? Tonight or ever. With moderate to severe plaque psoriasis,

Announcer: The young and the restless will continue.

Danny: I never should’ve agreed to this dinner in the first place.

Phyllis: But you did agree. You agreed. Why’d you agree?

Danny: Because I–

Phyllis: No, because… because there’s a part of you that wanted to have dinner. There’s a part of you that can’t say no to me. Because you know that what we have together–

Danny: Phyllis, just–

Phyllis: Okay, hey, stop. Christine wins.

Danny: Not a competition.

Phyllis: It’s not a competition, I know that. But you are choosing christine.

Danny: Yeah. I am so sorry I gave you the wrong impression.

Phyllis: But you didn’T. See, I think you want this, but you just chickened out.

Danny: No. No, I… I truly know what I want.

Phyllis: Christine.

Danny: And I want to be your friend. Don’t you understand? I want to be able to call you and talk to you about daniel and lucy and have coffee and catch up when I’m in town. And it was never meant to be any more than this, ever. I promise you that. And– and I know that you think you have these feelings for me, but I just think it’s because you don’t have many friends right now. But you can. You can and you will, all right? I just can’t be one of those people right now. Do you understand? Not– not right now.

Phyllis: Okay. Well then, go ahead. You should go. Really, go ahead. I’m fine. I’m fine. Hey, christine’s waiting for you. You got 15 minutes, you know?

Danny: Do you understand what I’m saying to you?

Phyllis: I do understand. I get it. Don’t worry about me. Really, you– you can go. Please don’t worry. I– I– have a good tour. Okay? Have a good life. Please. I get it. I understand.

Abby: Are you okay?

Chance: That is not how I saw my evening play out.

Summer: Better than discussing our work in a restaurant full of people with too many clothes on?

Chance: So much better. Hm. How did I get so lucky?

Summer: You said yes when I invited you up here.

Chance: Ah, it’s a bold move. Loved it.

Summer: I have a confession to make.

Chance: Yeah?

Summer: I have been thinking about you all day. If I didn’t run into you, I was gonna call you and see if you wanted to get a nightcap.

Chance: Ooh. A woman who knows what she wants. I love it.

Summer: Okay, and don’t laugh at this part, okay?

Chance: Okay.

Summer: When I saw you at the bar by yourself, I kind of felt like it was a sign.

Chance: Well, hey, I’m an absolute believer in signs, especially when they’re as beautiful as you.

Chance: Hm. You know what this means, right?

Summer: That you’re gonna share your fries with me?

Chance: No, I– I think we’re one of those real couples that you were talking about.

Summer: But we haven’t even gotten to the part where we discuss our days yet.

Chance: Well, you had a much better idea. Come on. And you know what? I didn’t get around to thanking you for that, by the way.

Victoria: This is incredibly brave of you. Thank you.

Claire: Jordan was– was angry and vicious, which I expected, but there was something else. There was an edge, a desperation.

Victoria: Mom, what happened? Where did you go?

Nikki: We got a call about seth.

Victor: Claire, would you kindly get your grandmother some chamomile tea?

Claire: Of course.

Victor: Thank you.

Victoria: What’s going on?

Victor: Jordan has struck again.

(Music)

Victor: You know, seth died.

Victoria: What? How did that happen?

Victor: Well, apparently, that jordan woman and seth left a bar, walked outside, and he, according to jordan, walked right in the path of a speeding, oncoming R.

Victoria: She pushed him?

Victor: I know she did.

Nikki: She must have figured out that seth was helping me, was trying to protect me.

Victoria: And now she’s gone.

Victor: Yes, but you’re safe, okay?

Victoria: You see? That is exactly what I was afraid of. What if she comes after claire?

Victor: What I’m telling you is that you are safe as long as claire and you stay right here at the ranch.

Victoria: How can that be? Claire spoke with jordan. That makes her a target.

Victor: What did jordan say?

[ Victoria sighing ]

Victoria: She’s intrigued by the proposition.

Victor: Well, that’s good.

Victoria: No, there’s nothing good about it. Claire said that she sounded even more unhinged than usual. What if she comes after my daughter?

Victor: She’s not gonna come after your daughter, nor after you.

Victoria: Dad, I’m sorry, but that’s– that’s just not a promise that you can keep.

Nikki: Jordan is still toying with us. She wants us to think that she has the upper hand.

Victor: But that’s exactly what I want her to believe, all right? Now, my plan is in motion. This will all be over with soon.

Jordan: That ungrateful, spiteful little brat. How– how dare she talk to me like that? I think someone needs a lesson. I think they all do.

[ Jordan chuckles ]

[ Jordan grunts ] Oh, my. Well, the fun doesn’t have to end yet.

[ Christine sighs ]

Danny: Hey.

Christine: Hi. I was almost ready to give up on you.

Danny: I’m so glad you didn’T.

Christine: So, what happened with phyllis after I left, or do I even want to know?

Danny: No, everything was– was quite civilized.

Christine: I find that hard to believe.

Danny: I told her that I want you. And that she and I have no future together, except parents to daniel. And that I’d like to be her friend, but maybe it wasn’t wise right now, if ever.

Christine: Okay, what, wait? And she didn’t make a scene, throw some dishes, try and seduce you?

Danny: No, no, none of the above. No, she was– she was very understanding.

Christine: Wait, what? That’s impossible.

Danny: Look, like I said, she took this whole thing very graciously.

Christine: Why does that worry me more than if she had broken a few things or tried to shove her tongue down your throat?

Danny: Hey, I know this has been an incredible challenge for you.

Christine: It’s been hell.

Danny: I’m sorry. But she really isn’t the same phyllis.

Christine: Danny, that’s what she wants you to believe. So, you’ll let your guard down, then she’ll come right at you again. I– I just don’t want to be a part of this circus any more than you do.

Danny: I think it’s safe to say the circus is behind us, all right? It’s gonna be different this time. Phyllis was different. I saw it in her eyes. There’s this acceptance. I really believe that she’s– she’s ready to accept the truth about you and me.

Christine: I– I hope so.

Phyllis: Hm. You sure you don’t want some of this?

Abby: No, thank you.

Phyllis: All right. Well, more for me. This was a good year. Better than the year I’m having.

Abby: You and christine, that was pretty intense.

Phyllis: Mm-hmm. It was intense. Do you see how she is? So possessive. She has no sense of humor. She’s so boring. I don’t get it, abby. I don’t get why he loves her.

Abby: That’s what tonight was supposed to be about. You were gonna convince danny that he wants you.

Phyllis: Yeah. But, uh, he chose christine. She wins again. I mean, not that it’s a competition because she’s not competition for me.

Abby: Maybe it’s time to move on.

Phyllis: I’m moving on, please. I’ve moved on. I will fully move on after I finish this bottle of wine. Why do you care, abby? You don’t even like me.

Abby: I don’t, no, but… I saw how much effort you put into this evening. You were trying to make it special and then it just fell apart.

Phyllis: Yeah. Thanks to christine.

Abby: Maybe you’re lying to yourself.

Phyllis: What? What are you saying?

I have type 2 diabetes, but I manage it well

Christine: Look, you may have been right about me being a little too willing to engage in battle with phyllis over you. I… I said and I did some things that I regret. Things that I know made you uncomfortable and– and unhappy and I just want you to know I’m sorry.

Danny: Hey. You brought me some lovely masala chai tea. It was good.

Christine: How do you do that? How do you just be so kind and forgiving?

Danny: Because I’m inspired. That’s why.

Christine: Listen, I meant what I said before. You’re not some door prize that I’m trying to beat phyllis out of. You’re the man I’m falling back in love with.

Danny: Hey. What do you say we keep phyllis out of this entire conversation, okay? And talk about something else? Can we do that?

Christine: Anything.

Danny: Okay, okay, good, good. Let’s talk about my tour.

Christine: Oh, god. I mean, the fact that you’re leaving when we finally have a chance to reconnect without any interference.

Danny: What does your agenda look like for the next six weeks?

Christine: Why are you asking that?

Danny: Because if you’re free, I would love for you to join me on the first leg of my tour.

Christine: And I wouldn’t be in the way?

Danny: No. No, are you kidding? I would– I would sing to you every night. I would find you out there in the crowd somehow, and it would just be you and me. What do you say? Like old times. Together and inseparable.

Abby: All right, clearly, that’s what this is all about. This is about beating christine. Just admit it.

Phyllis: Trust me, it wasn’T. But now, it is.

Abby: Well, that definitely doesn’t sound like you’re moving on.

Phyllis: You see, christine thinks she’s won because danny ran after her. But I’m gonna make her wish she never had.

Chance: Yes.

Victor: Claire, victoria tells me that you spoke with jordan.

Claire: I did.

Victor: How did she seem?

Claire: Angry. Amped up, definitely rattled.

Victor: Good. I want her unbalanced.

Victoria: Well, what if that makes her even more dangerous?

Victor: Sweetheart, my plan is working, I’m telling you.

[ Phone rings ]

Victoria: Hello, this is victoria newman. Oh, my god, what? I’ll be right there.

Victor: What happened?

Victoria: My house is on fire.

Back to the Y&R Transcripts Page

Back to the Main Daytime Transcripts Page

 

Y&R cast animation

Y&R Transcript Tuesday, March 5, 2024

Young & The Restless Transcript

 

Y&R logo

Transcript provided by Suzanne

Devon: Checking out the big office while billy’s gone?

Nate: Uh, my power grabs are behind me. Just dropping off some figures to support chance’s pitch.

Devon: Oh, yeah. Now, that music festival is a great idea. And it was a great idea back when you pitched it before, too. Just wasn’t the right time. But I definitely see the value in doing something like that right now.

Nate: Well, I hope you could say the same for billy some. Too bad he came at it so hard.

Devon: Yeah, I actually think he said no to it just because I said yes, if I’m being honest.

Nate: It’s the only thing that makes sense. He’s been pulling for chance in every other way. He’s really taken him under his wing.

Devon: Yeah, tell me about it. He asked if I would loop chance in on all executive decisions while he’s out of town.

Nate: Not the kind of thing you do if you have it out for the guy.

Mamie: Hmm. As far as I’m concerned, billy abbott is just getting too full of himself.

Nate: Okay, aunt mamie.

Mamie: No, no. Shooting down good ideas, trying to add the abbott name to the company? And now he’s just coming and going as he pleases. I mean, didn’t he just go out of town and leave work?

Devon: Yeah, he had personal issues to deal with, but we talked about it. It’s fine.

Mamie: Yeah, well, it’s clear to me he has more invested in the family business. It might be time for us to consider grooming chance to be our ally.

Nina: Sweetheart!

Chance: Hi. Thank you for making time for me on the way to new york.

Nina: Of course! I had to see you. Oh, my goodness. Well, I will just never get tired of seeing you in a suit.

Chance: You wanna pick up my dry-cleaning bill?

Nina: Yes, I will. Absolutely. Because it means you’ve been working in an office and not on a case. Oh, my gosh. I can’t tell you how relieved I am to know that the only injury you’ll be risking these days is a paper cut.

Chance: Oh, well, don’t be too sure, mom.

Nina: Yeah, well, office politics? You were kind of vague on the phone. Is everything okay?

Chance: Yeah, everything’s fine. I’m just getting used to the new job. You know, a lot to learn. Not just numbers and spreadsheets.

Nina: But you’re still liking it?

Chance: Sure.

Nina: Well, you know, you don’t have to say that just to appease me. If the corporate world isn’t for you–

Chance: Look, the work’s fine. It’s exciting at times, really.

Nina: Well, I can tell something’s got you down, so what? Are you sorry you resigned as police chief?

Chance: Well, let’s just say that c-suite players can be just as slippery as criminals.

Nikki: I am telling you, seth reaching out to me was not as innocent as I thought it was. Jordan put him up to it. I am certain of that. And I have her phone number. This is the opportunity we have been waiting for.

Victor: Well, then kindly take us through it again, because I wanna be absolutely certain this is not a trap.

Victoria: I agree, mom. We all know how devious jordan is.

Cole: What did seth say exactly?

Nikki: Okay, I met with him today at crimson lights and he kept mentioning this woman, isabel, from our aa meetings. And she used to be a friend of mine and then urged him to reconnect with me. Only I don’t know anybody named isabel.

Cole: And she– she matches jordan’s description?

Nikki: Well, not the way he described her, but she does like disguises, so I don’t know.

Victor: Sweetheart, that’s exactly why I don’t want you to leave the ranch. That seth guy could have led jordan right to you.

Nikki: But he didn’T. And since I told him I don’t know any isabel, he is as suspicious as I am.

Cole: Does he know where this isabel or jordan, does he know where she’s staying? Because if so, we’ll just call the cops and have them check it out.

Nikki: He just said that she approached him at a bar. He didn’t say which one.

Seth: Two more for the road. Now, tell me, what is the real story with you and nikki?

Jordan: I– I– I– I can’t believe that she said that she doesn’t remember me.

Seth: Not even a glimmer.

Jordan: She’s denying that we were even friends?

Seth: She says she’s never known an isabel.

Jordan: She hates me that much. I have let her down that much.

Seth: No, no, no. Maybe she just doesn’t remember. You said you guys partied a lot back in the day.

Jordan: Yeah, but this isn’t right. No, no. I– [ Exhales ] I changed my mind. I wanna see her. So please, call. Call nikki. Set up a meeting with her. Tell her that you wanna meet her somewhere private and out of the way, and I’ll join you. I need to look at her in the eyes. There’s no way she could have forgotten me. When you have chronic kidney disease…

Announcer: Additional sponsorship provided by… -you got this buddy.

-During an asthma attack,

Jordan: I’m sure that once nikki sees me, she’ll recognize me. It’ll all come flooding back to her.

Seth: I’m sure you’re right. I’m sure it will come flooding back. Especially after she sees you out of that cheap wig.

Jordan: Excuse me?

Seth: I didn’t really notice it at first, but it’s kind of obvious, really.

Jordan: You know, it’s rather impolite to comment on a woman’s appearance.

Seth: Hey, cut the crap, isabel. You’re not nikki newman’s long-lost friend. You’re the monster who kidnapped her and forced vodka into her veins. You’re the reason that she fell off the wagon.

Jordan: I don’t know what the hell you’re talking about. Maybe you’ve had one too many.

Seth: Oh, come on. You think a couple of drinks is enough to get an old professional drinker like me sloshed? That’s just another sign that you’re not who you say you are. Yeah, that and that little act of you throwing the drink in the bus car.

Jordan: I don’t have to listen to this.

Seth: You are despicable. You’re not going anywhere.

Nikki: I asked seth to string isabel along to buy us a little time, but I don’t think should wait on this.

Victor: Well, I’m not gonna rely on seth, okay? I’m gonna call my security and the cops, and don’t do anything until I get back.

Victoria: Mom, are you okay? I cannot believe how this woman continues to find ways to get to us.

Cole: It’s outrageous. The fact that she infiltrated your aa group?

Nikki: Well, luckily, I figured out her game before she could do any real damage.

Victoria: Well, let’s hope so, but you still seem really shaken up right now.

Claire: I think I know another reason why nikki’s upset. Me. Having me out of the hospital and living in your home, it must be unnerving. I’m sorry.

Nikki: No, you shouldn’t feel that way. You’re family. You’re welcome here.

Claire: I appreciate you saying that, but there’s no way that you aren’t still furious about what jordan and i put you through. And pretending that those feelings don’t exist, it’s not healthy for any of us.

Nina: Who’s being slippery? No, seriously, I want names.

Chance: Stand down, mom, all right? It’s nothing like that, but I do feel like I’m caught in some sort of power play between billy and devon.

Nina: Over what? It seems like they both have plenty of power there.

Chance: Yeah, well, I think devon resents that jill brought billy into a high-level position without consulting him.

Nina: They’ve worked together in the past. I mean, why do you say that?

Chance: Well, you know how billy’s been mentoring me?

Nina: Yeah, yeah, you said it was going good.

Chance: Yeah, it has. I was a little hesitant at first, but he’s been great. He’s been showing me the ropes. He’s invited me to meetings. He’s answering my questions. It’s good. The other day, I pitched this pretty big idea, right? And devon liked it.

Nina: Good.

Chance: Well, it was, until billy saw that devon showed interest. And then billy had this, like, about face. You know, he basically dismissed my proposal right there, right in front of everyone.

Nina: Oh, that was pretty rotten of him. Must have stung.

Chance: Well, it’s not the rejection I’m worried about. I don’t care. You know, I nearly died in the field. I mean, I can handle somebody turning down my proposal. I just don’t wanna be used. I don’t wanna be a pawn in whatever this is brewing between the two.

Nina: Can you talk to billy about it?

Chance: I tried. And he denied it all. And get this. He just left town on a personal matter. Made me his eyes and ears.

Nina: So, he shoots down your idea and then wants you to report back to him?

Chance: Puts me right in the middle. I feel like I’m working undercover again. You know, I’m spying on the people I’m supposed to be in with.

Nina: So, what do you want to happen here?

Chance: I gotta figure out how to play this, you know? I guarantee this isn’t the last time somebody asked me to pick sides.

Nina: You know, you don’t have to stay there if you don’t want to.

Chance: Whoa. That’s a 180. What happened? I thought you liked me in the suit.

Nina: No, I love the suit. Keep the suit. Just, um, leave the job if you need to. I mean, believe me, I want you behind a desk. I don’t want you in the field. But there are other places that you can do that. I want you safe and I want you happy. Just because your name is chancellor doesn’t mean you have to work there. I mean, it’s your birthright, but the choice has to be yours.

Chance: Yeah, I guess you’re right. I could always leave. Or I could stay. Turn things to my advantage.

Devon: I don’t think it’s a good idea to use chance as part of some backroom maneuver.

Mamie: Billy and jill don’t have any qualms with it. It is very clear that they’re grooming him.

Nate: He’s a chancellor. It makes sense.

Devon: I understand that, but there’s enough tension as it is between me and billy without using chance as a pawn. And I like chance and his ideas.

Mamie: Well, then all the more reason to have him on our side.

Devon: Well, it doesn’t help when you talk about sides like that either.

Mamie: Billy abbott doesn’t belong here, devon. You know that. I know it. I have no doubt that he is scheming how he can wrest more power from you. But you know what? He can’t help it. It’s just the way that he thinks. He’s always been a gambler at heart. He’s always trying to figure out how he can get over on someone. How he can get the better hand.

Amanda: I don’t think it’s fair to say that billy’s the one with power on his mind. Wow. This must be the famous mamie johnson. It is my honor to meet you. (Hamlet) it’s beggin’!

Mamie: Ms. Sinclair.

Amanda: Please, call me amanda.

Mamie: I can do that. I heard that you were visiting genoa city.

Amanda: Yeah, jill asked me to come since she has other commitments.

Mamie: Oh, now, honey, you can be more straight with us than that. She sent you here to spy.

Devon: Okay. Hey, you know what? Nate and I actually have some things we need to go over.

Nate: Maybe we can all get together some other time.

Amanda: No, but I always wanted to meet your aunt. It’s not just anyone who can take on jill abbott.

Mamie: Oh, now, maybe we should go somewhere and get some drinks.

Devon: No, you definitely don’t need to do that, mamie.

Mamie: But I want to, devon. I have a message that I’d like to give to amanda to pass on to her boss.

Amanda: Intriguing. That’s exciting. What kind of message?

Mamie: Call it a proposition. One that might put this imaginary battle behind us.

Chance: Devon and billy, they’re distracting. So, this is a great opportunity for me to prove I’m above all that.

Nina: Oh, I don’t think I like the sound of this. I thought my days of worrying about you were over. It sounds to me you’re putting yourself smack dab in the middle of a fight.

Cole: Listen, we all still have feelings about what happened, but we’ve been working through those.

Victoria: If my mom says you’re welcome here, she means it.

Nikki: But you’re right, claire. Anger doesn’t begin to describe how I feel about what your aunt is continuing to do to all of us. And yes, you are a reminder of that.

Victoria: Mom!

Claire: No. It’s okay. I want to hear this.

Nikki: More and more, when I look at you, I see victoria. Her strength. Her intelligence. And I am determined to get to the point where I won’t think about your aunt when you walk into the room. Because I am not going to let her have that kind of power over me. And I am so pleased that your recovery is such that a judge approved your release.

Claire: Thank you. And I promise you, all of you, I will not make you regret that.

Nikki: This is your home now. For as long as necessary.

Claire: Now, what do I need to do about my aunt jordan?

Jordan: I need some air. You bought me a lot of drinks. Not all of them got dumped.

Seth: Yeah, I was trying to get you sloshed. Get you to slip up, admit something, but you’re tough nut to crack.

Jordan: Fine. You got me. I lied about knowing nikki as well as I claimed. We’re not best friends. But I don’t know what the hell you’re talking about. Kidnapping? Forcing vodka into her veins? That’s insane.

Seth: Sure is.

Jordan: Who the hell would do something like that? Because it sure as hell wasn’t me.

Seth: Well, there’s an easy enough way to find out. We’ll just go meet with nikki, like you asked, and her husband, victor. And you know what? We’ll throw in a couple of cops for good measure, just in case our suspicions about you are correct. And if you’re telling the truth, then the laugh’s on me. Sound like a plan? Dry skin is sensitive skin, too.

Nate: I don’t know how much patience I have left with aunt mamie. She is determined to drive a wedge between the chancellors and the winters. Create a problem where there is none.

Devon: I mean, I know she’s stirring things up, but I don’t know if I’d go as far as to say there’s a wedge between us.

Nate: Look, I agree, billy coming on board drew a line that didn’t exist while lily was here. Yes.

Devon: Now, you are right about that, ’cause I never felt like it was us versus them until jill brought billy in. And I do agree with what mamie says about billy. I think that he does want more control and more power.

Nate: Look, I am all for keeping our eyes on billy, but the man left town to deal with personal matters with all this going on. That doesn’t sound like a man on a power-grabbing mission.

Devon: Well, I don’t have a big problem with him taking personal time for himself, but I do think he wants to have it all. And I think he enjoys being able to sit in an office like this and do what he wants to do and leave when he wants to leave. Whereas, you take chance, you know, and it just feels like already, he’s a little more committed to the business.

Nate: Are you saying you think mamie’s right? That we should cozy up to chance?

Devon: No, I’m saying that she’s not wrong in thinking that chance might make a good ally if things get messy.

Chance: Don’t worry, mom. I’m not looking for any trouble. I wanna do just the opposite. I wanna show that I’m the adult in the room, you know? Prove that I actually have the company’s best interests at heart, not my own.

Nina: Unlike devon and billy.

Chance: Exactly. And I think nate’s in the same position. I mean, he told me he was exactly where I am now. Putting out ideas and getting them shot down. So, maybe he’s the one I need to align with. I mean, I doubt he likes what’s going on between devon and billy.

Nina: Ugh, all this talk about alliances. I don’t know. Oh, mamie! Hi! And amanda! It’s so nice to see you. Did you know amanda was in town?

Chance: I did.

Amanda: Yeah, going to chancellor-winters, it’s like old home week.

Nina: Chance was just saying how exciting it is to work at such an amazing company.

Amanda: Yeah, and jill is thrilled to have him, really.

Mamie: Devon and nate are always singing your praises. They said there’s a proposal, too that they’re very excited about. I’m looking forward to what you’re going to do in the future, young man. Well, we’re gonna leave you to your mother and son date you must be so proud. He’s brilliant. Handsome, too.

Nina: I am proud. Thank you so much.

Chance: You all are great for my ego, thank you.

Amanda: Nice to see you both.

Nina: Enjoy.

Mamie: You know, chance is quite a lovely man. I’m actually very impressed with how he and devon work well together.

Amanda: Oh, jill will be very happy to hear you say that.

Mamie: Yes, well, there is history, but adults learn how to let things go.

Amanda: Just like you let go of your old grudge against jill, right?

Chance: That is not good.

Nina: Why not?

Chance: Well, there’s no reason for those two to be meeting alone. Something’s up.

Mamie: What I feel about jill is not a grudge.

Amanda: Oh, I’m sorry. How would you describe it?

Mamie: Why don’t we have our drinks first? We’ll be nicer that way.

Claire: You got me out so I could help. I’m ready.

Victor: You’re right. Now that we have a possible phone number for jordan, it’s time for you to reach out.

Victoria: Are you sure you’re up to it? You don’t have to do this tonight.

Cole: Claire, talking to jordan isn’t gonna be easy. It’s bound to bring up a lot of feelings. I mean, you can wait till morning, get a good night’s sleep.

Victor: Cole, time is of the essence.

Nikki: If jordan is using seth to get to me, she clearly has a plan. Let’s take advantage of her slip-up here.

Claire: I agree. And I won’t be able to sleep anyway, not until this is over with. Maybe a phone call will give us a better idea of what she’s up to, and then victor will make sure that she can never torment us again.

Victor: You bet.

Jordan: Your grip is very strong. You’re hurting me. Please let me go.

Seth: Not unless you agree to meet with nikki and victor.

Jordan: Fine. But the laugh will be on you, so you better get ready to apologize.

Seth: We’ll see. Hey, where do you think you’re going?

Jordan: I’m gonna go get that air that I need.

Seth: Okay. All right, then we will go outside, and we can call nikki together.

Jordan: Really? Really? Is that necessary?

Seth: I’m not letting you out of my sight. Come on, after you.

Jordan: Go on, make the call. I’m looking forward to the reunion.

[ Engine revving ]

[ Jordan grunting ]

[ Car crashing ]

[ Jordan panting ] I would’ve called yesterday. it was just awful.

Jordan: Someone call 911! Oh, my god, there’s been an accident out there. It was just awful. It was awful. I tried to get him to stop and he just said he wanted it over. He wanted it to stop, and then he looked me right in the eye, and he said, “tell nikki newman that I’m sorry.” And then, he just walked right out in front of the car. He killed himself right in front of me.

Claire: Do you have that number?

Nikki: Yes.

Claire: No answer. It’s a voicemail. It says leave a message for isabel.

Victor: Hang up right now. Be patient. We cannot let her know we are on to her.

Cole: Claire, are you okay?

Victoria: You look disappointed.

Claire: I had psyched myself up that things might be finished soon. We could all get on with our lives, but I just wanna focus on the future. I can’t do that until jordan’s dealt with.

Nikki: Amen to that.

Nate: I’ve got to wonder if this is more about you and your need to always be in the middle of some corporate scuffle. Everyone talks about billy jonesing for a win, but maybe it’s you who needs the adrenaline hit.

Devon: Where is this coming from?

Nate: Think about it. First, lily. Then, it was with me, and now it’s happening all over again with billy. Three dierent battles, but you’re the constant.

Devon: I’m the constant. That’s how you really feel?

Nate: I’m just pointing out a pattern.

Devon: Okay. Well, let me point out that on all three of those occasions you just brought up, I was trying to protect the company, and more importantly, neil’s name and legacy. And if you recall, our biggest threat came from you. And then I forgave you and gave you a second chance by hiring you back here, and then you’re gonna stand in front of me and tell me I have an issue?

Nate: I am not trying to turn this into another fight.

Devon: What are you trying to do?

Nate: I just think the best way to protect the company and the winters’ ne is by focusing on the work. Let billy self-destruct. It’s what he does best. And when he does, we’ll be strong as ever.

Devon: And I’m all for doing that, but I’m not gonna turn a blind eye and let us become vulnerable.

Nate: If you wanna know the truth, I think the person we should be most concerned about is in our own family. Aunt mamie.

Mamie: Amanda, I’ve heard some really wonderful things about you over the years, from both devon and nate.

Amanda: Um, well, they both adore you. I’m sure you’re very happy to be spending so much time with them.

Mamie: Yes, I’m very fond of my great niece and nephews. And I’ve just recently come into a really different focus on my life right now. So, you know, family and tradition and legacy, those are all very important to me right now.

Amanda: You know, jill has been saying some of the same things. I think you two are more alike than you wanna admit.

Mamie: Yeah, well, jill and i can both get what we want, but not right now. I am proposing that we have a clear and concise redivision of chancellor-winters.

Amanda: I’m sorry. You want a divided chancellor-winters? You wanna undo the merger?

Mamie: Well, it’s more complicated than that, but yeah, uh-huh. That’s exactly what I’m saying. It’s time. So, you know, that’s the message I want you to give to her.

Amanda: With all due respect, jill would never agree. It would undermine and undo all of chancellor-winters advances. It would make leadership look weak and unstable. We would lose all public confidence.

Mamie: Okay, so we don’t do it in any public-facing way. We do it internally. The company remains a united front, but we do our paperwork to create clear internal boundaries. We work independently. We do our thing, you do yours.

Amanda: That would defeat the purpose of the merger.

Mamie: Which ultimately was a failed move.

Amanda: Again, jill would disagree with that assessment.

Mamie: Let’s all just get back to work and stop all of this infighting. Let’s just get back to what we all know how to do well.

Amanda: Hmm. Ms. Johnson, I have to ask, what do you get out of all of this?

Nina: Look over there. There are two brilliant, successful women who could easily be working together, but are clearly at odds. I mean, amanda’s stepping in for jill, right?

Chance: Yeah, basically.

Nina: Yeah, so it’s jill abbott versus mamie johnson. Cue the fireworks.

Chance: Well, that’s the business. That’s what I’m learning, anyways.

Nina: Ugh. All this posturing and politics. Two things I know you hate.

Chance: Yeah, true. But you know what? I do have one advantage. The line between right and wrong has always been clear to me, so if I just stick to my instincts, nobody can mess with me. Hi, I’m sally.

Nina: Well, I guess a corporate battle is still safer than a shootout.

Chance: There has been no blood, so far.

Nina: I just don’t want you to become so disillusioned that you change your mind about this career move. I need you to be safe, but I also want you to be happy. You know, no conflict, no drama.

Chance: Yeah, I know when to engage and when to back away.

Nina: Yeah, well, I know how jill can get when she’s in a fight, and if that’s where this is headed, it’s not gonna be easy.

Mamie: My one and only agenda is to protect my family, and right now, we are worried about jill and billy. When she put him back into position, it just destabilized everything. People didn’t know what their motives were. No. My plan puts an end to that threat and the doubts that it caused.

Amanda: Ms. Johnson, I see your logic and I do respect your motives.

Mamie: Now, you can be certain that jill will assume the worst. So, you be sure to give that idea your blessing when you fill her in on it.

Amanda: I could tell jill that it’s the most brilliant idea in the world, and still, it would be a resounding no.

Devon: Mamie is not the problem, billy is the problem, and the fact that you don’t see that makes me question where your loyalty lies.

Nate: So, we’re back to that, that I am the problem?

Devon: Did I say that? I just said billy is after you just accused me of being the problem.

Nate: I accused you of having a blind spot about your role in creating conflict.

Devon: I see. Well, either way, we’re not getting anywhere, are we? I think maybe we just need to wait and see what this proposition is that mamie has for jill.

Nate: And it doesn’t bother you that she didn’t discuss it with us first?

Claire: I just said I won’t be able to sleep, but now I’m so tired.

Victoria: I know. This day has been so much for you. Why don’t we take you upstairs so you can at least try to get some rest, and we’ll make that call again tomorrow.

Cole: Your mom’s right. Listen, I’m gonna take off too, and I’m gonna check in with you first thing in the morning, okay?

Victoria: I’ll show you to your room. Come on.

Nikki: Good night.

Claire: Sleep well, sweetheart.

Cole: Have a good night.

Victor: See you, cole.

Nikki: It’s a miracle that victoria got her daughter back.

Victor: All the more reason we put an end to this jordan threat.

Nikki: I was hoping I would have heard back from seth with an update.

Victor: Any response?

Nikki: No. What if I’m wrong? I mean, what if this is just a woman named isabel and I forgot about her?

[ Victor sighing ]

Victor: I don’t think you’re wrong. What we’ll do is we’ll proceed with my original plan. We will stage a photo shoot in front of victoria’s house. The whole group. That way jordan will think that is where claire lives.

Nikki: Between that and the news item you planted, when jordan sees that claire has been released to our care, she won’t be able to help herself.

Victor: And we have got jordan right where we want her.

[ Jordan panting ] Why don’t you come and join us?

Amanda: It was nice seeing the two of you.

Nina: Oh wait, amanda, why don’t you come and join us?

Amanda: Um, yeah, sure, I will.

Nina: Good. So, I guess you’re meeting with all the heavy hitters at chancellor-winters while you’re in town?

Amanda: Uh, yes. Jill has me taking care of a few things for her, but I am happy to do it.

Nina: And I suppose you know about jill and mamie’s eternal feud.

Amanda: Some. I think I understand it a little more now. There are only two choices when people are that much alike. Best friends or mortal enemies.

Nina: Oh, right? Nailed it.

Chance: I think they actually respect each other and they just enjoy sparring.

Amanda: Yeah, don’t tell your grandmother that.

Nina: Oh, god, no.

Mamie: Oh good, you’re both still here.

Devon: Well, I assume that you came back because you had something to report about your conversation with amanda?

Mamie: I do.

Devon: And was it a business proposition that you gave her?

Mamie: It was.

Devon: So you’re gonna talk to us about drawing lines in the sand and then go send a proposition to jill before discussing with us first?

Mamie: Oh, honey, I was just merely testing amanda out. I threw her a line to see if she would bite.

Nate: And did she?

Mamie: Well, she saw my point of view, but she was sure that jill would just turn me down flat. Oh, well. It would have been nice if we’d been able to hash this out as two old friends, but, you know, this less peaceful way suits me just fine.

Victor: I’m gonna go and make you a cup of tea.

Nikki: Oh, thank you, darling. That’s so sweet.

[ Phone ringing ] This is nikki newman. Who is this?

Padilla: This is officer padilla, gcpd, calling about seth morgan.

Nikki: Has something happened?

Padilla: I’m sorry to tell you there’s been a hit and run. Mr. Morgan didn’t survive.

Nikki: Oh, my god. Oh, my god.

Padilla: Witness told the bartender he stepped in front of the car on purpose.

Back to the Y&R Transcripts Page

Back to the Main Daytime Transcripts Page

 

Y&R cast animation

Y&R Short Recap Monday, March 4, 2024

Daytime Soap Opera Short Recaps

 

Y&R logo

Recap written by Suzanne

Recap Here

Adam, Chelsea and Billy sit outside of a psychiatrist’s office with Connor. He has an appointment with Dr. Alcott to see if he has OCD. Chelsea and Connor go in to see the doctor while Adam and Billy have a serious heart-to-heart talk about therapy. Dr. Alcott questions Connor and then tells Adam and Chelsea that Connor does have OCD.

Nina and Christine discuss how Phyllis has been manipulating Danny. Chris loves Danny but doesn’t appreciate that he thinks she is only interested in him as a competition with Phyllis. Nina suggests that Chris be honest with Danny before it’s too late. Danny comes by, so Nina leaves them alone. They have a serious talk and agree that they care for each other, and Phyllis is not in the picture for Danny.

Phyllis goes to Society and asks Abby if she can rent out her restaurant for the evening. Abby blows her off, but then Phyllis begs her and tells her how important it is to her. Abby finally agrees, and they work out a deal. Phyllis has a daydream about Danny bringing her great Italian food, and then he proposes.

Back to the Main Y&R Page

Back to the Daytime Recaps Page

Y&R cast animation

Y&R Transcript Monday, March 4, 2024

Young & The Restless Transcript

 

Y&R logo

Transcript provided by Suzanne

Adam: I’m thinking burgers after this. What do you say?

Chelsea: Well, I– I don’t know. I think, um, I think pizza would be a better bet, right?

Adam: Okay. Well, we got one vote for pizza and one for burgers.

Billy: I like both. I abstain.

Chelsea: So, I guess we need a tie breaker.

Adam: Well, clearly it’s gonna come up to the big man. But before you decide, let me just say, burgers comes with milkshakes for dessert.

Chelsea: This is true. But cupcakes follow pizza. So, that’s a solid choice.

Connor: Am I in trouble?

Adam: What?

Billy: Of course not.

Chelsea: Why would you think that, sweetheart?

Connor: You’re all here at the same time. So, if I’m not in trouble, then maybe you’re here because something’s really wrong with me.

Christine: Well, you were right. I am so glad I made that call. So thanks for the advice.

Nina: Oh, no. Well, thanks for taking it. You know, the only reason danny’s all turned around right now is because phyllis is being phyllis. You just need to sit down with him and talk to him and make him see what’s at stake.

Christine: I mean, I don’t wanna give up on danny. I know this is right for both of us, but for him to say that it’s a competition between the two of us. I mean, I– I have to make it clear to him and obvious that phyllis is the one playing games.

Nina: Yeah, but that’s an intellectual argument. You know, what matters is the heart, the deep emotions, the love, the longing, even the fear and loss. If you don’t force danny’s hand and make him realize that he’s pushing you away, he’s about to lose you for good. This could go on for god knows how long.

Christine: No, no. We don’t have god knows how long. I don’t wanna waste any more of my life because phyllis is a vulture and danny’s too nice.

Nina: Well, this is my point. Good. So, hopefully he’ll call soon. And listen when he does–

Christine: I– I know. Don’t mention phyllis.

Nina: Okay, good. Just focus on the two of you and no one else.

Christine: Well, let’s just hope she hasn’t gotten to him first and scared him away before this reverse psychology plan has a chance to work.

Phyllis: Hey, ooh, abby. Just the person I wanna see.

Abby: Phyllis, what do you want?

Phyllis: Okay. I– I want to rent out your restaurant for the evening. Not just a restaurant, the kitchen too.

Abby: Oh, tonight? Now? Ha! No! Excuse me.

Phyllis: But… how’s that a response?

Abby: How is it not?

Phyllis: Well, we can at least have a conversation about it.

Abby: We just did.

Phyllis: But– but no, no, no, we didn’T. You– you have to let me do this.

Abby: Apparently, you don’t understand because this is my restaurant and I don’t have to do a damn thing.

Phyllis: No, no. You don’t understand. Everything in my life right now is riding on this. (Husband) rock, paper, scissors for who’s on dinner duty?

Announcer: Additional sponsorship provided by…

Nina: Danny’s not gonna leave town without saying so, without saying goodbye to you.

Christine: I’m not so sure about that.

Nina: What are you talking about?

Christine: Look… as far as danny’s concerned, this isn’t about him and me. This is about me and phyllis. And that might be enough as it is to scare him away. Look at what happened the last time phyllis thought I was coming between them. She tried to kill me, for god’s sake. Danny doesn’t wanna go through that again, and neither do I.

Nina: [ Softly ] I know.

Christine: And if he is already scared, you know, she’s gonna blame me and–

Nina: Okay. Okay, cricket. Stop it. Just stop it.

Abby: Phyllis, I have a sold-out book of reservations, so what am I supposed to do? I’m supposed to call all of those people and tell them to make other dinner plans because you, phyllis summers, of all people has waltzed in here with some hare-brained emergency.

Phyllis: I mean, well, that won’t be effective, of course.

Abby: You think?

Phyllis: You know what, abby, I believe in you. I know you can think of something. You could say, you know, uh, “our kitchen caught fire.” Or, “hey, everyone, our fridge blew up, you know, and all our food is spoiled.” Or, “our entire staff came down with, um, the bird flu or something like that.”

Abby: Yeah. Yeah, phyllis, that’s exactly what I should do. I should tell everyone that our– our kitchen equipment is unsafe and that you could potentially get food poisoning here. Yeah. You have a real business sense.

Phyllis: Okay. I will financially make this worth your while.

Abby: Which is exactly what you should tell the other restaurants in town when you give them your crazy idea. I’m sure they would be happy to take your money.

Phyllis: I don’t want any other restaurant. I want this restaurant, abby. I want yours. That should flatter you enough to do me this favor.

Chelsea: Sweetheart, the reason we’re here is we love you and we know you’ve been having a hard time, so we just wanna figure out why and how we can help you.

Connor: The way you got help?

Chelsea: Yeah. I mean, everybody needs help every once in a while for something, right?

Adam: Absolutely.

Chelsea: And that’s nothing to be frightened about.

Adam: Yes. Believe it or not, your mom and I don’t know everything. I know, but it is true. That is why we arranged for you to see a specialist.

Connor: What’s she gonna do? Give me a bunch of tests or something?

Adam: All she’s gonna do, she’s gonna ask you some questions. And all you have to do is answer them truthfully.

Connor: What kind of questions?

Billy: She’s just gonna ask you about, you know, what you’re thinking, how you feeling. Get you to open up a little bit so you can feel like yourself. Think about it this way, you know, the more she knows, the more she can help you figure out how to make it easier on yourself.

Alcott: Hello, connor. I’m so happy to meet you. I’m dr. Alcott. Why don’t we go talk for a bit? Oh, I think just one of your parents will come in right now. How about mom? That work for you?

Adam: Are you sure? Because I think maybe–

[ Adam sighs ] No, that makes sense. I’ll be right here buddy.

Chelsea: We got this.

Billy: Maybe we should check and see if dr. Alcott has a spare hour when she’s done with connor.

Adam: What the hell is that supposed to mean, billy?

Billy: You gotta get a handle on yourself, adam. Do you honestly think connor can’t pick up on your attitude? Breathing claritin clear is like…

Alcott: Just to tell you a little about myself, I got my phd in psychology at northwestern university in evanston, illinois. I specialize in cognitive behavior therapy and I’ve been practicing for 31 years. Which is a long way of saying I’ve been doing this a long time and I’ve met a lot of wonderful kids. Connor, I want you to know there’s nothing you can say that I won’t understand. So, I’d like to get started by asking you a few questions. That okay?

Chelsea: Remember what we talked about. Everything’s gonna be fine, I promise.

Adam: Who are you trying to impress, billy? Hm? The doctor? Connor? ‘Cause you’re not his parent. You don’t have any say in this.

Billy: Lighten up. Just relieve some of the tension, okay? Maybe put a smile on the kid’s face so he’s not walking in there thinking it’s all doom and gloom.

Adam: You’re here for chelsea. I’m here from my son.

Billy: Yeah. And he’s nervous. He’s afraid. And you sitting there all wound up ’cause I’m here is not helping.

Adam: So in other words, you think you know better than me what he thinks and how he feels? Is that what you’re saying, billy?

Billy: No, it’s not what I’m saying. In fact, it’s exact opposite of that. ‘Cause I can be a little bit more objective. ‘Cause as much as I care about connor, he’s not my son. So, I can pick up on a few things that you’re too upset to register.

Adam: Well, thank you for your insights… dr. Abbott.

Billy: I’m not attacking you, okay? I am 100% here to support connor. And that puts us on the same team, whether you like that or not. I know this can’t be easy on you, all right? If it were johnny and katie in there, I honestly, I don’t know how I would feel. I really don’T.

Adam: The kid hasn’t had a break in his entire life, okay? I was there, I wasn’t there, finding out about johnny, watching what his mom went through, and now this? I mean, I look at him and I see how perfect he is. I– I— I didn’t know what was happening. I didn’t know what he was going through.

Billy: But he’s here now. You put him in a situation to be surrounded by people that know how to handle this, okay? That’s a good thing.

Adam: Okay. So then, what if the school’s suspicions are right? And what if he does have ocd?

Billy: Then, you deal with it the way that you would deal with any other diagnosis. You find the right specialist, you get the right treatment, and you move forward.

Abby: Society is the only restaurant that you want? That must mean all the other restaurants in town turned you down. Am I right?

Phyllis: You know, abby, I thought we got past the point of hating each other. I really did.

Abby: Phyllis, this is nothing personal. It’s business pure and simple.

Phyllis: No, no, it’s not. Because if anybody else in this town, anyone you didn’t despise asked you for this, you would absolutely say yes.

Abby: [ Sighs ] Okay. Maybe I can work something out.

Phyllis: Really?

Abby: Later in the week.

Phyllis: No, no, no, no. It has to be tonight.

Nina: Cricket, you’re letting phyllis drive this thing. This whole fear that danny has about this being a competition between you two and that he’s essentially beside the point.

Christine: Which is ridiculous.

Nina: Yes, it is. It’s ridiculous. So put a stop to it. Just forget about phyllis. Remove her from the equation. Put her out of your mind and concentrate on what you and danny deserve.

Christine: Yeah, believe me. I would love nothing more.

Nina: This is your time. You two have finally found your way back to one another after all of these years.

Christine: Right? It almost makes you start believing in fate again.

Nina: No, not almost. Look, you have to stop inviting phyllis to become part of this scenario. I mean, really, phyllis?

Christine: How could you– inviting? What?

Nina: Well, maybe you’re not opening the door to her, but as soon as she’s there, you are right back at it. You’re lowering yourself to her level.

Christine: I admit she brings out the worst in me.

Nina: Well, she can try, but you let her. That’s a lot of power to hand over to a narcissistic drama queen.

Christine: A narcissistic drama queen who should be in jail.

Nina: I know. She should be in jail. We all know that. But she’s not. Get over it. Cricket, come on. You’re better than this. You’re better than her. You gotta start acting like it. I guarantee danny is not gonna stop seeing this as some game that you’re playing until you stop playing it. Stop dragging her into it.

Danny: Hey.

Christine: Hi.

Danny: Hi.

Christine: Did you get my message?

Danny: Yeah. Um, I– I’m really sorry for not getting back to you sooner. I’ve just been really swamped scheduling some added tour dates.

Christine: Added tour dates?

Danny: Yeah. I’ve moved up the second half of my concert tour, and so I’ll be, um, hitting the road in a couple weeks.

Christine: So just like that, you’re– you’re leaving? Are you really ready to give up on us? You know that feeling of having to re-wash dishes

Nina: I’ll leave you to it. I’ll see you.

Danny: Yeah.

Nina: I’ll call you.

Danny: Take care.

Christine: She’s right. We need to talk alone. Let’s go out here.

Danny: Of course. Yeah.

Christine: I, um, I guess I was afraid that you didn’t call me back because you were surprised to hear from me and you didn’t know what to say.

Danny: Well, um, actually, I… I wasn’t surprised. In fact, I kinda knew you’d call.

Christine: You did?

Danny: Yeah.

Christine: Look, I– I know that you are tired of this constant back-and-forth battle between phyllis and me.

Danny: [ Chuckles ] Tired is an understatement. I am exhausted.

Christine: I’m exhausted too. In fact, I– I’m so exhausted that I’ve– I’ve had enough.

Danny: What does that mean exactly?

Christine: The fact that phyllis is even part of our conversation, it just, it makes me sad. I– it doesn’t even make– it– it makes me furious. What the hell is wrong with you?

Danny: Wait, I–

Christine: Danny, danny, just when I thought that we were almost there, that we were getting back to the place that we both wanted to, you essentially let phyllis come between us. I mean, she can try, but you let her get to you. And if that’s the case, I… I don’t even know how I’m supposed to think about a future between us.

Abby: So, it has to be tonight. What’s so special about tonight? Hm? Who’s the unlucky prey?

Phyllis: Oh, yeah, that’s right. That’s me all over the place. This evil, relentless predator. That’s who I am.

Abby: Oh my gosh, phyllis. I was kidding. Sort of.

Phyllis: You know what? Even if you weren’t, it doesn’t matter. I would never tell you who my prey is because you would just misinterpret it and mock me, make fun of me like everybody else in this town. You know what? Forget it. I rescind my request.

Abby: Oh, great. I’ve already forgotten about it.

Phyllis: Can I have a martini? Three olives, please.

Phyllis: Grazie.

Danny: Prego.

[ Both laugh ]

Phyllis: All right. Mm. Oh, my goodness. That’s incredible. It’s so good. It’s better than I could have ever thought possible. How can I thank you?

Danny: By letting me cook this way for you for the rest of our lives.

Connor: I like to sit in the back.

Alcott: What’s better about sitting in the back?

Connor: Because then no one’s looking at me.

Alcott: You don’t like anyone looking at you?

Connor: No.

Alcott: So, tell me about your favorite part of the day.

Connor: I guess I don’t have one.

Alcott: There’s nothing about school you like?

Connor: Not anymore. I used to like some of it, but it’s a lot harder lately.

Alcott: Why do you think that is connor?

Connor: I don’t know. Just can’t concentrate anymore.

Alcott: Well, that’s interesting. You used to be able to concentrate and now you can’T. Did something change and that keeps you from being able to concentrate?

Connor: It’s the thoughts. Scary ones. All day long and out of nowhere, no matter what teacher’s talking or if I’m in the middle of practice, they keep coming and won’t go away.

Alcott: Like what, connor? Would you be willing to share what some of those scary thoughts are with me?

Adam: When you said earlier that everyone gets help?

Billy: Yeah?

Adam: Did you, you know, for the, uh, gambling addiction?

Billy: I did, off and on. A little more off than on. You know, I tried to white knuckle my way through it because, you know, I’m billy abbott and I gotta be stronger than some stupid self-destructive compulsion. Looking back on that, that was stupid and self-destructive.

Adam: Huh. So in general, you would say that therapy worked?

Billy: Yeah, I would. There was one time that it actually made me crack.

Adam: What do you mean crack? You had a breakdown?

Billy: Maybe a little too much information, so just forget I said that.

Adam: Hey. Kinda too late for that. I mean, you just backed yourself into a corner there.

Billy: Adam, uh, let’s not worry about my situation, okay? Let’s focus on connor here because I think it’s best I try and ease your mind so you can be calm and connect with your son when he walks outta here. ‘Cause the last thing he needs is a freaked out father.

Adam: And the last thing that you need is to expose any more of your weaknesses to a man that you often see as an enemy.

Febreze

Announcer: The young and the restless will continue.

Billy: Believe me, adam, I have zero interest in hiding myself from you or anyone else. Who I am, who I am not, what I have done, the things that I have been through, you name it, I own it.

Adam: Well, that’s good to know.

Billy: Yeah. I had a breakdown. And I was in the throes of it when I tried to run you down with that car a few years ago.

[ Adam scoffs ]

Adam: Yeah. Yeah, that happened. Thank god for kevin and chloe or I’d be dead right now.

Billy: If I never said this to you before, I will regret that for the rest of my life. And I agree. Thank god for kevin and chloe. They didn’t only save your life, they saved mine as well. I got into therapy right after that and I have been better and stronger ever since.

Adam: Well, I’m glad to hear that, billy. I really am.

Billy: Correct me if I’m wrong, but I have the feeling that you’ve reached out for help from a few professionals over the years. Is that right?

Adam: Yes. Yeah, I have.

Alcott: What are some of these scary thoughts that keep barging into your mind?

Connor: Well, like when I eat, I can be really hungry, but then I get scared the food might make me sick.

Alcott: Is that why you don’t eat lunch sometimes?

Connor: It’s not just food either. You can get sick from other things too.

Alcott: Like what?

Connor: Like everything. There are germs everywhere. And germs can make you really, really sick.

Alcott: Have you ever gotten really, really sick?

Connor: No, but that’s because I wash my hands all the time to get the germs off of them.

Alcott: Sounds like a good idea to me. So thoughts of getting sick keeps scaring you. Anything else?

Connor: Lots of things all the time.

Alcott: I’d love to hear what they are if you’d like to tell me.

Connor: The kids are talking about me. The– they’re making fun of me and they’re going to hurt me.

Alcott: Oh, connor, I’m so sorry. I’m sure that’s not true. So, of all these scary thoughts you keep having, what are the scariest ones of all?

Connor: You mean the ones that wake me up in the middle of the night and like, can’t go back to sleep?

Alcott: Exactly. Will you tell me what they are?

Chelsea: It’s okay, sweetheart. You’re doing great. What are the scariest thoughts of all?

[ Connor sighs ]

Connor: That something horrible will happen to my mom and dad and it’ll be all my fault.

Danny: If I’ve ever given you the impression ever that she has taken priority over you, then I am sorry. But– but no. Never. Yes, I– I– I see that she’s changed somewhat and– and I’m supporting daniel and– and I’m supporting her. But she’s taking this and she’s running with it and she’s turned this into a huge competition.

Christine: Which is what I’ve said all along.

Danny: And you were right. I didn’t shut the door in her face. But, I mean, this is on you too. You know, you have been more than willing to engage in this battle with phyllis. This is about beating phyllis and then whoever wins, you get the door prize. Me. And I just come too far in my life to know that I do not wanna settle, and I am not going to get sucked in by anything that’s not real.

Christine: Okay.

Danny: You understand?

Christine: Yeah. Well, guess what? I have never thought of you as a door prize, and I never will. You’re the man I’m falling back in love with. And I believe with all my heart that if you just shut out phyllis’s noise just for a second, you would see that you’re falling back in love with me too.

Danny: I was such a fool to even think that there was a future with christine. My future and my destiny is right here in your arms where I belong.

Phyllis: And I belong right here with you in your arms. That’s the truth. I’m so happy you finally realized it.

Abby: Good. You’re still here. Bipolar 1, I got help to push back.

Phyllis: Yes, I am still here. The humble petitioner throwing herself on your mercy.

Abby: Can you please stop, phyllis?

Phyllis: Yes, I can.

Abby: Okay. Here is what I am willing to do. I looked at the reservations. My last reservation is at 8:30, so if that’s not too late for whatever, uh, thing you have planned, I can hand the restaurant over to you at 10:00.

Phyllis: That’s fantastic. Thank you.

Abby: But you have to pay my staff double time.

Phyllis: No, no, no, no. I– I don’t need your staff. Um, my prey, as you call it, um, he’s gonna bring the food, I’m gonna bring the drinks.

Abby: Do you honestly think I’m gonna leave you here alone in my restaurant?

Phyllis: Well, I’m not gonna rob you.

Abby: I don’t know what you’re gonna do. Besides, someone has to close.

Phyllis: Fine. A double pay for your staff.

Abby: And don’t make a mess. No one’s cleaning up after you.

Phyllis: Okay. Hey, abby. I just wanna say thank you. Really. You have– you have no idea what it means to me that you changed your mind.

Abby: You’re welcome… I think. Enjoy.

[ Phone rings ]

[ Danny sighs ]

Danny: I’m sorry.

Christine: What’s wrong?

[ Christine groans ] You’ve gotta be joking.

Danny: I– I should have turned the phone off.

Christine: She just doesn’t give up, does she? And what’s this? Um, phyllis can’t wait for what?

Alcott: And when these scary thoughts start invading your mind, what do you do to try to keep them away?

Connor: Sometimes, I count to drown it out. Counting calms me down, but it can only be certain numbers.

Alcott: Why is that?

Connor: Those numbers make it so bad things won’t happen. That’s why I hate math. I have to deal with numbers that aren’t lucky.

Alcott: I can see how that would be hard for you. What are your luckiest numbers?

Connor: Seven. And– and numbers that can be divided by seven, like 14, 28, 70, numbers like that. Oh, you know what else helps me keep the scary thoughts away? Straightening up my room. I do that a lot. My closet too.

Alcott: I see. It’s important for you to keep things in order.

Connor: It’s like the numbers. If everything is exactly right, then nothing can go wrong. It gets rid of germs, which is a bonus too.

Alcott: Thank you so much for talking to me, connor, and letting me get to know you. You’ve been very helpful.

Connor: That’s good, right?

Alcott: It is. And outside, uh, in the waiting room is your father and your mom’s friend?

Connor: Yeah, billy. He’s a good guy. He likes me and I can trust him.

Alcott: I’m glad to hear that. Would you mind waiting outside with him for a while I talk to your parents? It’s nothing bad. Just to get some more information from them.

Adam: That, uh, expose that you published about me a few years ago, you know, “the making of a monster?”

Billy: Yeah. Not my finest moment.

Adam: Oh, well, I probably should thank you for that.

Billy: No. Please don’t do that.

Adam: No, I mean it. When I learned that I had been suppressing the fact that I– I killed a man when I was 11 years old, I got into therapy myself.

Billy: And did it help?

Adam: Mm-hmm. I managed to expose some, um, past traumas that I didn’t realize were still driving me.

Billy: I think we all assume that we can handle the psychological issues that were dealing with, but the truth is, we all need help at some time or another.

 

Billy: So, how’d it go?

Connor: Pretty good, I guess. Better than I thought it’d be.

Billy: That’s good. What’d you think about dr. Alcott? Did you like her?

Connor: She was nice. She asked me about the things that bother me and scare me. She didn’t act like I was a freak or something.

Billy: Well, you’re not a freak or something, but that’s good. Sounds like you were comfortable with her.

Connor: I was. And you wanna know what else I liked about her?

Billy: What’s that?

Connor: She made it okay to talk. Like I was safe.

Billy: You know, she could only do that because you were brave and honest. I’m really proud of you. Give me some.

Alcott: For a child to come in and relax on his first visit and to open up the way he did, that’s a child who knows on some level that he is loved and supported.

Chelsea: Yeah. I mean, we– we love him so much.

Alcott: It’s clear he’s been struggling.

Chelsea: He’s been in so much pain, adam.

Adam: So, um, were you able to get enough information to make a diagnosis?

Alcott: I was. Your son is showing all the signs of obsessive compulsive disorder. Obsessive compulsive disorder or ocd is a mental health disorder. I’ll be emailing you both a wealth of information and it’ll be a lot to take in all at once. But for now, I can say that his symptoms aren’t unusual. Invasive thoughts create anxiety and get in the way of connor’s day-to-day functioning. His fear of contamination, germs, illness are overwhelming. His need to arrange things until he feels they’re right, like the objects on my table, he put them in order. And the relief he seems to find in straightening up his room and his closet. The counting, he mentioned. The lucky and unlucky numbers.

Adam: This is what he’s been going through every day?

Chelsea: Yeah. The way he was talking, adam, it’s taking up every waking moment. I mean, it’s no wonder he doesn’t wanna participate in sports and– and he can’t focus in class. I mean, things have been awful for him.

[ Chelsea sniffling ]

Adam: Um, what causes ocd? I mean, is it, um, is it genetic?

Alcott: There are no definitive answers to what causes it. Genetics, neurotransmitters, the environment, all possibilities. But it’s not productive to look for blame, especially self-blame. What’s important is you’re taking the steps that connor needs so he can learn to manage the illness.

Adam: Wait a minute. Manage? Are you saying that there is no cure for this?

Chelsea: No, adam, there is no cure. But we will manage it and we will make sure that connor has the tools to remain the wonderful kid that he is out of pain. And we will get those tools as well. We can’t panic or do anything that’s gonna get in the way of helping connor.

[ Connor sighs ]

Connor: What did she say? Am I really sick?

Adam: You know what? Why don’t we go for those burgers and we will talk there.

Connor: Please, just tell me.

Chelsea: Sweetie, you have something called obsessive compulsive disorder.

Connor: Do people die from that?

Chelsea: No, no.

Adam: And we would never let that happen. And it can be treated. Okay?

Chelsea: Yeah, the way I treat my depression. So we’re gonna learn all about it. You, me and your dad, and, the doctors are gonna help us figure it out.

Connor: Am I going to be okay?

Adam: Yes.

Chelsea: Yes, you are. I promise you.

Danny: You’re right. Phyllis won’t give up unless I stop her.

Christine: You know, not too long ago, your exact words to me were, “I want you.” Remember?

Danny: Yes, absolutely.

Christine: Okay. And did you mean that or was that just something you said in the heat of the moment and now you regret it?

Danny: No. No. No. I meant it from the bottom of my heart.


Judah: All kids have worries. It’s part of growing up.

Melissa: But worries and anxiety can turn into something more.

Mark: And when that happens, it’s time to get help.

Melissa: Talk to your doctor. Treatment looks different for every child.

Mark: To learn more about children’s mental health…

Melissa: Including the warning signs for ocd visit onoursleeves.Org.

Back to the Y&R Transcripts Page

Back to the Main Daytime Transcripts Page

 

Y&R cast animation

Y&R Transcript Friday, March 1, 2024

Young & The Restless Transcript

 

Y&R logo

Transcript provided by Suzanne

[ Christine gasps ]

Christine: Yes! Hi! I’m so glad you called.

Nina: Of course i called, silly. Whenever I’m in town, you’re at the top of my list of people to seE. I love you so much.

Christine: Thank you. Thank you. How long are you in town for?

Nina: Uh, a few days. I’ve got some meetings in new york next week. And it gave me an excuse to pop in and check up on chance and see how he’s doing at chancellor-winters.

Christine: Bumped into him once or twice. Still not really used to that business suit.

Nina: Ah! I just hope that he’s thriving because I, personally, am over the moon that my son finally has a job that won’t get him shot.

Christine: It’s gotta be such a relief.

Nina: It is.

Christine: So, you know that gcpd, um, they lost a good guy when chance walked away.

Nina: Oh, he had a great run in law enforcement. And I couldn’t be more proud of what he’s achieved. But I do not regret his career change. Jill better keep him happy or else.

Christine: Listen, the– the timing of your trip, it’s– it’s perfect. I could use a friend.

Nina: Because of danny?

Christine: How’d you guess?

Nina: So, tell me again, what happened with you two?

Christine: Look, phyllis.

Danny: No, the dates are great. I’m– I’m really excited about moving the tour up and getting back out there in front of a live audience. We’ve got the new material from the album I’m dying to try out on the fans, so, fantastic. All right, so, yeah, I’ll wait for the itinerary and then, uh, I’ll start my packing. Okay, thanks so much. Bye.

Phyllis: Wait a second, you’re going on tour? I mean, when– now? When we’re so close to getting back together?

Nikki: Oh, my goodness. How gorgeous. Victor… “thank you for being a friend still. Best, seth.” Oh, my gosh. Um, larry, you can wait out in the foyer. Please close the door behind you.

[ Line ringing ]

[ Phone ringing ]

Seth: Nikki?

Nikki: I got your flowers. Completely unnecessary, but they’re beautiful.

Seth: Yeah, well, it’s the least I could do. I mean, you could have pushed me away when I needed someone to talk, but instead you were kind and that really meant a lot to me. So, thanks again.

Nikki: You’re welcome. And thank you.

Seth: Hey, uh, since I got you on the phone, I got some news.

Nikki: Oh? What is it?

Seth: Uh, you feel like grabbing coffee? Crimson lights?

Nikki: Now?

Seth: If you’re available, I think you’ll really be pleased by what I have to tell you. And I’m not drinking.

Nikki: Well, if you don’t mind a bodyguard hovering nearby, I would be happy to meet with you.

Seth: Great. So I’ll see you in a bit.

Victor: Well, now look at that.

Victoria: Hi, daddy.

Victor: Hi, sweetheart.

Victoria: We just came from showing claire her guest suite.

Victor: Wow. Everything to your liking?

Claire: It’s the most amazing bedroom I’ve ever seen, yet it still manages to feel so warm and cozy. And the bathroom even has a sauna, and the closet…

Cole: It’s a pretty good size, huh?

Claire: It’s enormous. My little wardrobe will fit in a corner.

Victoria: Well, I know that the ranch can be pretty overwhelming at first.

Claire: The place is like a fantasy. The grounds, the house, the pool.

Victoria: You should see the little spring-fed lake. I don’t know if you did, but nick and I, we used to look for frogs and turtles when we were kids.

Victor: Well, I suggest you have your parents show you around the ranch. Do you ride?

Claire: No, but…

Victor: No?

Claire: …I’ve always wanted to learn.

Cole: Well, there are plenty of people around to teach you.

Victor: Certainly.

Cole: And the trails are beautiful, especially in the winter.

Claire: I am so grateful to be able to stay here. Thank you.

Victoria: No, you don’t have to thank us.

Victor: You know, once this whole saga with that jordan woman has come to an end, um, you can decide where you want to stay. With your parents or here. You’re a newman now. That will never change. The chewy app has everything for petS.

Announcer: Additional sponsorship provided by…

Claire: I hope to live up to your faith in me. Prove myself worthy.

Cole: Well, that’s not how family works. You don’t need to prove a thing.

Victor: But you already have. By being willing to help us capture your aunt and bring her to justice.

Claire: I want that as much as you do. All of the therapy has helped me to see the truth about that woman. I hate what she’s done to me. To all of you. The thought of her makes me sick.

Victoria: Still, jordan did raise you. You don’t feel any kind of a connection to her?

Claire: Not since that day in the cabin. I got her gun away from her. If nikki hadn’t stopped me… jordan is the person who took me from my family. That’s all she’ll ever be to me. A threat to be dealt with. I need to protect you all the way you’re protecting me.

Victoria: I can’t thank you enough for that.

Victor: Well, I already started the ball rolling. The news of your release from memorial hospital has hit the media. And once your aunt gets wind of it, I’m sure that she will respond.

Christine: Okay, so, you know, this started before the holidays.

Nina: Phyllis’s shenanigans.

Christine: Oh, that is way too nice of a word for what she’s been pulling.

Nina: You’re right, I’m sorry, I forgot who we were talking about. The original queen of bad behavior.

Christine: I tried to take the high road for as long as I could because things were fine. You know, they were better than fine. Christmas was amazing. And then we were gonna take that weekend getaway.

Nina: Oh, that would have been so romantic.

Christine: Oh, which sent phyllis into orbit.

Nina: No, of course it did. What did she do?

Christine: She just doesn’t want us to be happy. So she stirred up that whole social media thing, timed it so I walked in and saw their kiss. I mean, after that happened, I couldn’t very well ignore her.

Nina: She got under your skin.

Christine: Yes, yes, but don’t you see? I promised that I would never let myself do this again. But I’m telling you, that woman!

Nina: I know, believe me.

Christine: I was acting like this jealous schoolgirl. Not a good look, especially with danny. He’s never seen me act insecure, and I think it really rattled him.

Nina: No, you were fresh off a divorce, feeling more vulnerable than usual, and phyllis knew it. She pushed all your buttons.

Christine: And ever since then, it has been nonstop drama. Phyllis acts out, I put her in her place, and we wind up at each other’s throats.

Nina: Well, please, will you let me strangle her?

Christine: Oh, come on, you have no idea how tempted I am. But, no, I’m serious. This has gotten really bad. Danny’s backed away from both of us. He can’t handle the conflict, and unfortunately, phyllis gets to me, I play right into it, and I am driving him away all by myself.

Nina: I’m so sorry. I should have come back sooner and snapped you out of this.

Christine: No, that judge should have put phyllis away for killing stark. We would have all been so much better off without her.

Nina: I know, I agree. You know, you can’t give up on this. That’s not the cricket I know.

Danny: You just can’t leave it alone, can you? You refuse to accept reality.

Phyllis: Hey, listen, danny. Okay. Look–

Danny: No, I want you to stop, okay? All right? Nothing has changed. We are not– I repeat– we are not getting back together. I don’t have romantic feelings for you. We are friends, coparents. That’s it!

Phyllis: Well, I know this. I know there’s something between us.

[ Danny sighs ] And it’s very, very powerful. I feel it. Listen, when I look at you and christine, there’s no spark. It’s like watching paint dry.

Danny: Which is the other reason why we’re not gonna have this conversation. Because I do not want to be this dodgeball that you two keep throwing at each other.

Phyllis: Well, that’s a bad metaphor. Because if it were dodgeball, christine would be on the floor by now.

Danny: Okay, that’s not funny.

Phyllis: It’s a little bit funny.

Danny: No, it’s not.

Phyllis: Hey, listen to me. I know your hesitation. I understand it. I didn’t expect this either. It caught me by surprise. I didn’t expect you to walk into my life at this late date and feel this way.

Danny: I’m not buying a word you’re saying.

Phyllis: I’m completely sincere.

[ Danny scoffs ] I am. Hey, listen. You have two women fighting over you. I mean, one of them happens to be me– lucky you.

Danny: Oh, so you think this is flattering? Well, guess what? It’s exhausting. It really is. And I just can’t handle all this pettiness. So, yeah, I’ve added dates. I’m moving up the second part of the tour, and it’s time that I leave genoa city.

Phyllis: Well, those dates can’t be set in stone. They can be changed. You know that. Is there anything I can do to change your mind?

Danny: Not a single thing. My dry eye’s made me a burning,

Phyllis: Well, I guess that’s decided. You’re leaving to go on tour. Well, that’s that.

Danny: Yeah. 100%.

Phyllis: Well, I guess my loss is your fans’ gain. Right? And I’m sure they’ll all enjoy listening to you and watching you perform. Hearing all of your new songs. Especially that one that we collaborated on. Yeah.

Phyllis: So, when do you leave?

Danny: Two weeks. Yeah.

Phyllis: It’s so soon.

Danny: Not soon enough for me. I need a break from my break, which really wasn’t restful at all.

Phyllis: Okay, well, at least can we have dinner together before you leave?

Danny: I–

Phyllis: A fond farewell? I– I don’t– I don’t think that’s a good idea.

Phyllis: Okay, no strings attached, just a goodbye dinner.

Danny: Phyllis, I–

Phyllis: Just– really, just a dinner with me. To say goodbye. Before I have to share you with the rest of the world.

Danny: Okay. Fine. We’ll, uh, yeah, we’ll set something up in a week or so.

Phyllis: How about tonight?

Nina: Cricket, you cannot throw in the towel ’cause then phyllis wins, and that’s unacceptable.

Christine: All right, well, listen. I’m not only upset with phyllis. I mean, I’m not loving how danny’s handling this either.

Nina: What do you mean?

Christine: Well, he insists on being supportive and treating her like a friend. He’s buying into this nonsense that she’s changed. It’s ludicrous.

Nina: It is ludicrous. He knows who phyllis is just as much as you do.

Christine: Yeah, you’d think, right? But she plays on his sympathies. She milks it for all it’s worth. And she looks for any little sign that he’s being decent toward her. Like that could mean something, and, you know, danny’s not helping, saying that he cares for both of us.

Nina: Oh, you can’t believe that. I mean, that he could see her that way? No.

Christine: The fact that he could have any sort of attraction for her is– it’s so disturbing. I just– I have so many doubts right now.

Nina: Okay. Do give up.

Christine: What?

Nina: Sort of. I mean, don’t necessarily give up entirely, but just back away. Throw yourself into work or some interesting project. Just be busy. Create some distance. Basically be nowhere to be found on the planet.

Christine: I– I– I– I see what you’re saying.

Nina: Just let danny know, with your actions, that he’s in danger of losing you again. And then it’ll be up to him whether to cross that gap you’ve created to prevent that.

Christine: Dating coach?

Nina: No, I’ve just been studying, you know, romantic dynamics for my storytelling purposes and just picked up a few tried-and-true methods to get things back on track.

Christine: I see.

Nina: Now, I know it’s gonna sound counterintuitive. You’re used to being in charge of everything all the time. So it’s gonna take some willpower on your part. But I guarantee it’ll have an impact on danny. Because you are the object of his desire. You always have been. When he sees you pulling away, he’s gonna realize what’s at stake and get with the program.

Nikki: Good morning, esther.

Esther: Nikki, hi. It’s so nice to see you. Uh… that man behind you, is he your bodyguard?

Nikki: Yes, he is.

Esther: Well, wha– what does that mean? A– a– are you in danger? I– I wa– I wasn’t trained for anything like this. I– is– is there gonna be trouble?

Nikki: No, I’m not anticipating any.

Esther: Oh, that’s good. I think.

Nikki: So, I would like a hot tea, please, raspberry and bring an extra one for larry here. Everything will be fine. Thank you for your concern.

Esther: Oh, well, you’re like family to me, nikki. Of course I worry.

Seth: Hi. You got here quick.

Nikki: Well, newman tower is not far from here.

Seth: All right, well, thanks for freeing up some time to meet with me.

Nikki: Well, when you said you had news, I couldn’t help but be curious.

Seth: Yeah. Um, before we get to that, what’s the deal with the guard, if I may ask? I mean, what– is it about that ordeal you went through with the women force-feeding you vodka?

Nikki: Yeah, I’m afraid it is. The mastermind has escaped from prison, and she’s made it clear that she’s not done torturing us yet.

Seth: That’s terrible.

Nikki: Yes, well, i finally convinced my husband that I shouldn’t be a prisoner in my own home because of it, so we decided that I can get out and about again as long as larry escorts me.

Seth: Okay. Well, I’m glad you’re being careful.

Nikki: I have to admit I do feel safer with him around.

Seth: Yeah. Wow. I just feel like my mind’s blown that this woman would even be foolish enough to come after you again.

Nikki: Well, she’s insane, and she is obsessed with me paying for things that happened decades ago, things that I had no part in.

Jordan: All right, claire. Where are you now? If your moderate to severe crohn’s disease

Nikki: Thank you, esther.

Esther: Oh, you’re welcome.

Seth: So this woman who did that to you, what– what was her name again?

Nikki: I’d rather not talk about her. It’s too upsetting.

Seth: Okay. Understood.

Nikki: So, what’s this news of yours?

Seth: All right, all right, all right, all right, all right. I’m starting to realize that just going to meetings and talking to my sponsor is not cutting it, and if i really want to kick the booze altogether, I’m gonna admit myself to rehab.

Nikki: Oh, seth, that’s wonderful.

Seth: Yeah. Truth is, I think that’s my only hope. I mean, I thought that reconnecting with you and getting your forgiveness was gonna push me to sobriety, and that’s what isabel encouraged me to try, but I really think I need more structured help.

Nikki: Mm. Well, I’m glad you’re taking charge of your recovery in such a strong way.

Seth: Yeah. I’m ready, you know? It just– it feels right.

Nikki: So, this isabel, I assume you’re talking about that same woman that you mentioned last time?

Seth: Yeah, from aa.

Nikki: I– I really can’t place her from my meetings. I– I don’t recognize that name.

Seth: She was probably starting to avoid you.

Nikki: Why would she be avoiding me?

[ Seth exhales sharply ]

Jordan: “Claire grace has been released from medical treatment at genoa city memorial hospital into the care of cole howard and victoria newman, daughter of… titan victor newman. Rumor has it that the young woman is howard and newman’s daughter.” Oh, my god. They’re taking her in. Making her one of their own. Claire, don’t you see what’s going on? They’re going to destroy you the same way they destroyed my sister.

Victor: Just know that once the story hits the news outlets, um, newman media will do an in-depth piece on the three of you, all right? And they will talk about the newest newman and the fact that both your parents have found you again after thinking that you had been buried.

Claire: You’re going public with this now? The whole world’s gonna know who I am?

Victoria: We weren’t planning on keeping it a secret forever, just until, you know, things settled down and we could get a handle on it.

Cole: Claire, you didn’t think we were ashamed, did you? Because nothing could be further from the truth.

Claire: This all feels strange. Jordan insisted my whole life that we keep my identity under wraps.

Victor: I promise you that from now on she will control none of your life.

Victoria: Do you feel ready? To handle the change?

Claire: I have no idea what this is gonna mean.

Victoria: Well, we’re all gonna be there to help you through this, I promise.

Cole: Claire, once this story hits, there’s going to be a lot going on. There’s gonna be a lot of attention focused on the three of us, but especially you. I mean, it’s the kind of revelation that every news outlet is gonna want to put their own spin on.

Victor: Your father’s right, okay? They’ll come at you from all sides, wanting interviews, tv appearances, et cetera.

Victoria: We will do our best to shield you, and I’m gonna prepare johnny and katie so that nobody’s blindsided by this.

Victor: Right. Newman media has an exclusive on this story, obviously. And nikki runs newman media. That way we keep control of it all.

Claire: Make sure it’s where jordan can’t miss it.

Victoria: Right, but this is more about you than it is her. This is our way of publicly cementing your place in the family.

Claire: Thank you for the heads-up. I’ll do my best to prepare myself.

Cole: Well, the first hurricane’s always the hardest. After a while, you’re handling them like a pro.

Claire: I do have one question. Why isn’t nikki here? Is she all right with me moving in? I would’ve called yesterday.

Announcer: The young and the restless will continue.

Victor: Claire, I want you to know that nikki is very much on board with you staying here.

Victoria: I’m curious too, dad. Where is mom this morning? I thought you were adamant about her staying at the ranch.

Victor: Yeah, I certainly was. However, your mother convinced me that it was good for her well-being to get away from the confines of the ranch for a while.

Cole: So, where is she now?

Victor: I want you all to know that there’s no problem, okay? I said to her, “if you go to the office, one of my security team will be at your side at all times.”

Seth: Okay, so, you and isabel were friends back in your drinking days, right, and then you got sober together, but then you had a falling out because she fell off the wagon, and stayed there– yeah.

Nikki: None of that ever happened. At least, not that I can remember. I have never known anybody with the name of isabel.

Seth: Really? Wow. I don’t really know what to say. I’m sorry I even brought it up.

Nikki: Why?

Seth: Like I said, she confided in me. She asked me not to bring up her name because it was such a slurred subject. And now I’ve betrayed her trust. I don’t know, I feel terrible. And I– I just– you know, because she was the one that encouraged me to patch things up with you.

Nikki: Remind me, what exactly did isabel say to you?

Seth: You know, I told you, she– she told me that i shouldn’t just assume that you would hate me or blame me for failing as your sponsor. And that I should give you credit for being compassionate.

Nikki: So she urged you to reach out to me, and get close again. What does she look like?

Seth: Uh, I mean, she’s about your age. Reddish hair, glasses.

Nikki: Okay, now I know I have never met this woman. That description doesn’t fit anybody that I know. How did you two strike up this conversation? And– and how did my name get brought up?

Seth: I mean, she approached me, and she said we had a friend in common. And she said your name.

Nikki: How did she know who you were? How did she know that you knew me?

Christine: I’ve come so close to walking away. And I know danny threatened to do that himself, but I just can’t believe that either one of us want to just leave this on a bad note.

Nina: No. I can’t imagine that either. I mean, the man’s carried a torch for you for how many years? I honestly think that if you give him a little incentive, he’ll get going in the right direction.

Christine: Yeah, look, one thing’s for certain. This situation with phyllis has to end, I cannot put up with her garbage anymore. It’s time to draw a line in the sand.

Danny: Please don’t pressure me, phyllis. This is exactly what I’m trying to get away from.

Phyllis: It’s not what I’m doing, I swear.

Danny: Well, it’s a good imitation.

Phyllis: I happen to have this evening off. I’m free all evening, actually. Which is very rare for me, because I have a very full social calendar. I’m not a hermit.

Danny: Never said you were.

Phyllis: And don’t you want to get it over with anyway? Just do it, get it out of the way, so you can get back to going over your set list and, you know, finalizing everything for the tour. You must have a million and one things to attend to between now and then, right?

Danny: Yeah, your argument, uh, does make a lot of sense. So…

Phyllis: Okay.

Danny: Okay. Let’s do it.

Phyllis: Okay.

Danny: Dinner. I’m gonna get the check. One second. Excuse me. Hey, hi. Can I just get the check? Thank you.

Phyllis: I just have one final request. Ugh, I can’t wait to get out of here…

Danny: All right, look. I know where this is going, all right? We are not having a private dinner at your place, or mine either. I’m not falling for this.

Phyllis: Okay. We’ll have to buy out an entire restaurant for you to do what I have in mind.

Danny: Don’t go there, okay?

Phyllis: I’m not thinking of anything risqué. Not in public, anyway. What I want you to do is cook for me.

Victor: Well, claire, I’m gonna leave you in your mother’s capable hands. She’ll give you the rest of the tour.

Claire: I’d love that.

Victoria: Where are you off to?

Victor: I’m gonna meet with security. And why don’t you join me, meet the new supervisor, all right?

Cole: That sounds good.

Victor: Okay.

Victoria: All right, see you later.

Victor: Bye-bye.

Claire: Bye.

Victoria: Uh, you know, I thought maybe next we could head to the kitchen, and check that out. You hungry for anything?

Claire: Not just yet.

Victoria: All right.

Claire: Um, hey.

Victoria: Yeah?

Claire: I get the feeling you still have issues with this arrangement.

Victoria: No, no, not at all. Just– just with my dad’s plan. I’m thrilled that you’re out of the hospital, and you’re finally getting to know your family. I know it’s gonna be challenging at times, but, um, I hope you can feel how sincere everyone is about welcoming you home. Even your new grandfather.

Claire: It just amazes me, thinking about having two brothers and a sister. It was, uh– it was lonely, growing up with just jordan around.

Victoria: You know that was never supposed to be your life.

Claire: From my research, I– I know basic things, like how old they are, stuff like that. But I want to know everything. What do we have in common? What do we not have in common? If you think they’ll ever accept me…

Victoria: Oh, they are going to accept you, don’t worry. And I have so many stories to tell you about them, you’re gonna beg me to stop.

[ Claire chuckles ]

Claire: I can’t wait.

Seth: Isabelle told me that she spent years in and out of aa. But she would show up late, and sit in the back, and then just leave before anyone noticed, you know. But she did say that she saw me speak a few times, so listening, she put the two together, that you and I know each other.

Nikki: Is it possible she was wearing a wig?

Seth: Uh, I– I guess it’s possible, I hadn’t really thought about it, it just– nikki, you’re not worried about this person, are you? You don’t– you don’t think that she’s the woman who gave you the alcohol I.V., Do you?

Nikki: I think it’s very possible.

[ Seth sighs ]

Seth: Oh, my god.

Nikki: So where did you two leave things?

Seth: I– I let her know that the meeting between you and I, you know, when we talked, that went great, at your place, and then– and then I– i saw her in person again, and she told me that I should just– just be there for you. But then she started texting me nonstop, and she just wanted any information between you and I, anything about us. And I just– I just never responded. ‘Cause you see, the thing is, we would always meet in a bar, and she was drinking too, and I just thought that since I decided to go to rehab, that it would probably be a bad idea for us to really see each other again.

Nikki: Yeah, okay, listen. The number that she texted you from, I need you to give it to me.

Seth: Yeah, well… what are you gonna do?

Nikki: I’m gonna find out if this is the same person who has been torturing me. And that’s why she wants you and me to get close again, so that she can use you as a cover to stalk me. If you would be willing to help.

Seth: Anything. Just say the word.

Nikki: String her along. Don’t ignore her texts. Keep her on the hook where I am concerned. And then get back to me, and tell me what came of it, if anything.

Seth: Consider it done.

Nikki: Thank you.

Seth: If you’re right about this, it’s despicable, and– she played me, and… I might have put you in even more danger.

Nikki: No, no. To the contrary. You may have just given me the upper hand.

[Coughing]

Nina: Okay, good. I’m glad you’re gonna take this first step. You just back away.

Christine: You’re right. I don’t like who I am in this situation. It’s time to end the cycle.

Nina: I agree. Do it.

Christine: Yep. Ah, voicemail.

Nina: It’s okay.

[ Inhales deeply ] Deep breath.

[ Christine sighs ]

Christine: Danny, hi. It’s me, I need to talk to you. Can we meet for drinks or dinner tonight? It’s important.

Danny: You want me to–

Phyllis: Cook for me. As a going-away present, even though you’re the one who’s leaving.

Danny: Tonight?

Phyllis: Yeah. Tonight. There’s plenty of time. We’ll just plan it out. And I want you to make the sauce. Your sauce. With pasta. I mean, christine got it. It’s only fair that I get to taste it too.

Danny: Okay, first of all, I’m not gonna rent an entire restaurant to make you a meal. I’m sorry.

Phyllis: Don’t worry about it, don’t worry about it. I’ll make the arrangements. You just give me a shopping list. I’ll get everything. And all you have to do is… cook, that’s it. Say goodbye. For now. To an old friend.

[ Danny chuckles ]

Jordan: Seth.

Seth: I was hoping I’d find you here. What aren’t you telling me? What are you trying to pull with nikki?

Victoria: Yeah, she played the piano, and, uh–

[ Both laughing ]

Claire: That’s so nice.

Nikki: Hello, claire.

Claire: Nikki, hi. It’s so good to see you.

Nikki: It’s good to see you too.

Claire: I hope you weren’t too startled that I’m actually here.

Nikki: Oh, no, no. I’ve been expecting you. Welcome to your new home.

Claire: Thank you.

Nikki: I’m sorry I wasn’t here to welcome you when you arrived.

Victoria: Dad explained that you went to the office. That must have felt really good.

Nikki: Ah, it’s wonderful to be out and about again.

Claire: Victoria’s been showing me around the ranch, helping me get settled.

Nikki: And how are you finding things?

Claire: I’ll probably get lost three times a day at first, but the ranch is amazing.

Nikki: I hope you’ll be very happy here.

Claire: I think I will be, eventually. But right now, I have jordan weighing on me. Wondering how victor’s plan to catch her is gonna unfold.

Nikki: Well, we may not have to wait much longer.

Victor: Well, hi, sweetheart. You’re home already.

Nikki: Hi.

Victor: So, how are you doing?

Nikki: I’m fine.

Victor: Good.

Victoria: What’s the latest?

Victor: Well, it seems pieces are falling into place. Now we need to release some more information to rile up jordan. That way we know she’ll contact you.

Cole: And it shouldn’t take much, a suspected arsonist and murderer on the run from the law. By now, she has, uh– she’s got to have a hair trigger.

Victor: Now, darling, I’m gonna give you this telephone. And per the judge’s ruling, this phone is monitored.

Claire: Okay. Thank you. How will jordan know to call me on this?

Nikki: I may have a way for you to contact her. And if I’m right, your aunt has already made her first mistake.

Announcer: Next week on the young and the restless…

Chance: What do you think I’m in the mood for?

Summer: I’m hoping it’s the same thing I am.

Hilary: Wow, this must be the famous mamie johnson. It is an honor to finally meet you.

Christine: So just like that, you’re– you’re leaving? Are you really ready to give up on us?

Seth: We will go outside. And we can call nikki together.

Jordan: Go on. Make the call. I’m looking forward to the reunion.

Back to the Y&R Transcripts Page

Back to the Main Daytime Transcripts Page

 

Y&R cast animation

Y&R Transcript Thursday, February 29, 2024

Young & The Restless Transcript

 

Y&R logo

Transcript provided by Suzanne

Billy: Hey.

Devon: Hey.

Billy: I was just coming to look for you.

Devon: Why is that?

Billy: I’ve got to go out of town for a couple of days, so I’m going to be out of the office.

Devon: Is everything all right?

Billy: Yeah, um, I’m going with chelsea to minnesota. She’s going to check up on connor.

Devon: Is he okay?

Billy: I think he will be. He’s facing some new challenges. Chelsea needs to go out there and see a specialist, and I’m going for moral support. I assume that’s not going to be a problem for you?

Mariah: Well…

Abby: Hello! Thank you for joining us for breakfast this morning.

Mariah: Abby, I have a new appreciation for what you do here. Tessa was completely crashed out this morning when I left.

Abby: Ah, she was here super late doing inventory, so i told her I’d cover her shift so she could get some sleep. You know, everyone here is already obsessed with her. They love her.

Kyle: Of course they do.

[ Abby laughs ]

Abby: Now, I think hiring her is my best idea yet.

Mariah: Wow, I will pass that along. I’m sure she’ll love hearing that, uh, you get the credit for all of her hard work.

Abby: You know what? No need. She’s already aware of how pleased I am with my brilliant idea to hire her and her outstanding job performance. I’ve already showered her with plenty of well-deserved praise.

Kyle: Well, tessa is a multitalented woman. Singer, spokesperson and model, and now restaurateur extraordinaire.

Abby: Yes.

Kyle: We’re going to miss her at jabot.

Mariah: Well, more predictable schedule here, more time with aria.

Kyle: I absolutely understand why she stepped away.

Abby: Well, she is a lifesaver because it’s given me a chance to focus on chancellor-winters, which reminds me I need to go check in with devon, but please enjoy your breakfast.

Kyle: I’m sure we will.

Mariah: Wow. My wife is a star here.

Kyle: Well, you’re not surprised, are you?

Mariah: Well, I’m just happy that she gets the opportunity to shine again. I mean, she’s been a little bit at loose ends lately. And she’s waiting for her voice to be healed enough so she can go back on the road again.

Kyle: Ah, the inevitable downtime between her duties at marchetti, it has to be frustrating. I’m sure working here will provide her with good balance. Speaking of balance, how are things with you?

Mariah: I’m great now because aria is great. It’s crazy, when aria couldn’t hear us, it was all that we could think about.

Kyle: Mm-hmm.

Mariah: But now those days are slowly fading into history, you know? With the hearing aids. Now we’re focused on playtime and learning and milestones, and it’s crazy. You know, she’s picking up words now, and-and she’s starting to make sounds, it’s– I swoon over her. I’m obsessed. We’re obsessed, obviously.

[ Mariah chuckles ]

Kyle: With good reason. And your job?

Mariah: It’s fantastic. I mean, working with sharon is great. I am so impressed with the company that we’re building. And it’s so strong. Like, right out the gate. So, I have no complaints.

Kyle: That’s great, mariah. You know, you deserve every bit of it. I’m really, really happy for you.

Mariah: Okay, so, now you. How are you? I’m sensing maybe not so well. Am I right?

Kyle: Things are great for you while you work with your mom. Meanwhile, part of me wishes I could steal my mom’s job right out from underneath her.

Victor: Well, I hope you’re not here to try to change my mind again.

Victoria: No, dad. I’m here to tell you that I’m not going to fight you anymore on this plan of yours to lure jordan out of hiding. All right? You win.

Victor: But you’re still upset?

Victoria: I’ve thought about it. And I– I understand your logic. I know that claire is determined to make amends and she wants to prove that she’s part of this family by doing everything that she can to protect us all from jordan.

Victor: Well, your daughter is a very smart young lady.

Victoria: However, I do have some conditions for my support.

Victor: I bet you do, but I promise you that I will keep her safe, all right?

Victoria: I have other conditions, dad.

Victor: I bet you do. But I’m glad that you… changed your mind… about my plan, and I’m very glad that your mother was able to convince you to see it my way.

Victoria: What? You sent mom to try to pressure me into agreeing to this idea of yours?

Victor: Of course I did. I’ll be honest.

Announcer: Additional sponsorship provided by…

Victoria: Well, I haven’t spoken with mom since yesterday. It was claire who changed my mind. She basically pleaded with cole and me to trust her instincts, and she’s right. She’s right, dad. She knows her aunt more than anyone.

Victor: Good. Whatever the motivation, I’m happy that you’re beginning to see the benefits of my plan.

Victoria: But that doesn’t mean that I’m happy about any of it, dad. And on top of that, I mean, I don’t know how you could willingly put mom in such a difficult position. You’re basically asking her to fight your battles for you.

Victor: What do you mean a difficult position? I asked her to make you see reason. Now, it happens that claire did so. Wonderful. Why do you see a flaw in everything I do?

Victoria: Well, they’re right in plain sight.

Victor: All I’m trying to do is keep our family safe. Your family safe. And what do you do? You question it. Every move I make, you question. What’s the real reason? What’s beneath all this?

Devon: Yeah, no, absolutely. It’s not a problem at all. It sounds like whatever connor’s going through isn’t easy.

Billy: No, it’s not. Not for him or his mother.

Devon: Yeah, I can imagine. Well, go be there for them, and don’t worry about anything here. I’m sure we can keep things going without you.

Billy: Okay. Well, I’ll have my computer on me so I can work from the road if anything comes up. Sure you’ll let me know.

Devon: Yeah, of course.

Billy: Actually, there’s one provision I would like to make while I’m away.

Mariah: So, that was a bombshell. You still want diane’s position.

Kyle: Yeah, I shouldn’t have said that.

Mariah: Well, is it how you really feel? Remember, this is me you’re talking to. You can tell me the truth.

Kyle: I don’t really wanna steal my mom’s position.

Mariah: But?

Kyle: But things aren’t great right now. Not bad, just not–

Mariah: You’re not at your peak happiness.

Kyle: Yes, I’ve been trying so hard to be the good son, the dedicated worker, team player, because not that long ago I was none of those things. You know, I wanted the co-ceo role so badly that I let a chip grow on my shoulder when my dad asked me to walk away from marketing. Then he passed me up. Gave the job to billy.

Mariah: Yeah, that had to be a smack to your ego for sure.

Kyle: Which is why i acted out. And then I took a good hard look at myself and realized what an ass I was being. Made the choice to stop fighting. Compensate for my bad behavior. Maybe even overcompensate.

Mariah: Well, in what way?

Kyle: Well, when billy left chancellor-winters, I suggested… insisted that my mom assume the role I wanted. You know, ever since then, I’ve been second guessing my decision. Like I showed too much humility, and once again, I missed out on the opportunity that I know in my heart I deserved. Like many women over 40,

Mariah: So are you saying you resent the fact that diane is co-ceo now?

Kyle: “Resent” is a little strong. She is my mother, and this is an amazing chance for her. Of course I want to see her shine. And it’s not like I’ve been pushed off into a corner. I am still the third part of the triad of leadership at jabot.

Mariah: Yeah, I hear you. Working with your parents can be incredibly fulfilling. You know, there’s a love and trust there that you’re not going to get in other businesses.

Kyle: No, I agree. I mean, working as a family unit, what more could you ask for?

Mariah: Like I said, I love working with my mother. But it’s not enough for you, is it?

Kyle: No. No, it’s not. And the regret is driving me crazy.

Devon: So what kind of provision do you want for a short trip?

Billy: I’d appreciate it if you kept chance in the loop. You know, bring him up to speed. Make him aware of any big decisions that might go down.

Devon: Okay. And why is that necessary if you’re going to be available? Because we can just contact you if there’s an issue, right?

Billy: Yeah. But I think it’s an opportunity for chance, you know, while I step away. Is that a problem?

Devon: I mean, he just got here, so I don’t really think he’s the appropriate stand-in for you. But if that’s what you want while you’re gone, then that’s your business.

Billy: Good. Thank you.

Devon: Yeah. Have a safe trip.

Abby: Hi.

Devon: Hey.

Abby: Hi.

Devon: How you doing?

Billy: Hi, abby. Sorry, I got to run. But nice to see you.

Abby: You too.

Devon: Hey, tell chelsea that I hope that everything works out for the best.

Billy: Thanks for that.

Abby: Well, I guess i don’t need to ask if the tension between you and billy is easing up. Because the answer is obviously no.

Victoria: Why would you say that? That there’s something else going on? There’s nothing else going on. I’m concerned about my daughter. She’s emotionally fragile right now. And mom, mom is vulnerable. Dad, we cannot afford to get this wrong. Not even a little bit.

Victor: Let me ask you something. You don’t think I know this? I know all of this. Something else is going on. Does this have to do with newman?

[ Victoria sighs ]

Victoria: No. Work is the last thing that I’m thinking about.

Victor: Are you upset that i promoted both your brothers, nicholas and adam, to take over your position? If you’re upset about that, that’s absurd. Because you walked away from here, didn’t you?

Victoria: You know why I made that choice. My daughter needed me. That is the only reason that I took that break.

Victor: And I understand that, but what else is going on?

Victoria: If you think I’m harboring some private resentment for the decisions that you’ve made at newman, I’m not. I actually agree with you on some of them. My only concern is for my daughter, for claire, for her well-being and for her safety. And for mom. If I’m frustrated with you, it has nothing to do with the company.

Victor: So there should be no more frustration? On your part, now that you are on board with my plan. And your mother was spared the task of luring that witch into a trap. So? Nothing for us to argue about, is there? You didn’t live this strong,

Victor: Sweetheart, I– I don’t want to fight about this, okay?

Victoria: Neither do I.

Victor: You know that we need to present a united front for this plan to work.

Michael: Ah, victor, victoria! Sorry to interrupt, but the judge has made a ruling, and I knew you’d want to know right away.

Victor: What? What did he rule?

Michael: Well, provided a series of therapeutic and safety contingencies are met, the judge has agreed to remand claire to– hold for applause– victoria and cole’s custody.

[ Victoria gasps ]

Victoria: They’re letting her come home?

Michael: Mm-hmm.

Victoria: Oh, my god. What if it’s too much for her though, daddy? What if it’s– it’s just so overwhelming and… jordan is out there. You have to protect her. You promised that you’re going to keep her protected, right?

Victor: Sweetheart, I’ve told you that many times. Of course I will protect her.

Michael: Uh, so you are on board?

>>Victoria: Yes, but not without some misgivings. Does claire know about the judge’s decision?

Michael: Uh, I assumed that you and cole would want to give her the news yourselves?

Victoria: Yes, yes, we would. Thank you. And as I told my father, I will go along with this plan, but there are some conditions.

Victor: What conditions?

Victoria: No matter what, daddy, you have to keep her safe. All right, and– and– no surprises. No– we stick to the original plan.

Victor: Sweetheart, do I have to repeat? She’s my granddaughter. I will damn well protect her.

Victoria: Fine. And I want her staying with me, at my home.

Victor: No, no, no, no, no. That I do not want. I want you and claire to stay at the ranch. Because that’s when I can provide security.

Victoria: No, daddy, look, the ranch, it’s lovely, but I’m just afraid it’ll be too much for her.

Victor: Listen…

Victoria: I want her at my place.

Victor: Listen to me carefully. I cannot provide the same security at your place. When you and she come to the ranch, she’ll be secure, okay? You’ll both be safe. I promise you.

[ Victoria sighs ]

Victoria: Okay, okay, fine. But it’s only temporary until jordan is back in custody.

Jordan: Damn you, seth. Where are you? Why haven’t you gotten back to me?

Devon: So billy’s going away on a short business trip, and he has provisions for me. He wants me to bring chance in on everything while he’s gone. Even though chance is brand new and can’t make decisions. So, why would he do that?

Abby: But you have an idea.

Devon: I do, yeah. I think that he wants to have a fly on the wall here. So that nothing happens without him knowing about it. Or he’s just flexing his power.

Abby: Wait, do you know when lily’s coming back?

Devon: I don’T. That’s a great question. Which means I have to figure out how to work with billy in the meantime.

Abby: Hmm. Well, that’s not stressful at all.

Devon: Oh, yeah. It’s just unfortunate, because it makes things a lot less productive around here than they need to be.

Abby: And it’s draining. I mean, I know, I had one of the worst business partners ever in phyllis. It doesn’t get any worse than that. I mean, billy can’t possibly be that bad, right?

Devon: They’re different. I don’t want to badmouth anybody in your family, but I think that they’re equally bad in their own ways.

Abby: I hate seeing you like this. Is there anything I can do to help?

Devon: No, no. I appreciate it, but this is something that I have to deal with on my own, and I will. I’m actually kind of happy that billy’s going to be going out of town. Because even with chance in the mix, I think things will run a lot smoother with him being gone.

Billy: Thank you very much.

Chelsea: Hey.

Billy: Hey. How you doing?

Chelsea: Oh, I just wish we were there already.

Billy: Okay, well, coffee for the road, there’s gas in the car, I wrapped up everything at work, so I’m good to go.

Chelsea: Great. Thanks. And I– I’ve stayed at this hotel before, and, um–

[ Chelsea sighs ] …I confirmed the appointment with connor’s ocd specialist, so we’re all set.

Billy: But you’re anxious anyway.

Chelsea: I hate this.

Billy: Chels, you’re doing everything you can right now.

Chelsea: I know. I’m just scared about what the specialist is going to say. And how that’s going to affect connor, and then how I’m going to react, and then how he’s going to react when he sees me react.

Billy: Okay, just take a breath, okay? One step at a time. This is about finding out what’s going on with connor. Then we listen to the doctors. They give us a protocol. We follow that, again, one step at a time. I know this is difficult, okay? But you’re gonna get through it, and I’ll be there every step of the way.

Chelsea: Are you sure you want to come with me? I feel guilty dragging you away from your new job. I mean, how did devon react when you told him you were leaving?

Billy: Uh, well…

Chelsea: He was annoyed.

Billy: Devon’s devon. You know, but chance is going to step up for me, and devon knows how to get a hold of me.

Chelsea: You know, it’s not too late.

Billy: Too late for what?

Chelsea: You should stay. Don’t come with me.

Billy: Hey, I’m coming with you. Now, look, devon actually wished us all the best, and he hopes that everything works out with connor.

Chelsea: Really?

Billy: Yes. And I believe he was sincere this time.

Chelsea: Well, that– that’s nice of him, but I still feel like there’s more to it. I know things are really tricky between you and devon right now.

Billy: Yeah, there’s tension in the air.

Chelsea: Oh, great, and now I’m dragging you away at the worst possible time.

Billy: I am coming with you. I’m committed to coming with you. Don’t talk me out of it. Okay?

Chelsea: Thank you. Have I mentioned how much I appreciate you? This would be so much harder for me if you weren’t by my side.

Adam: Hey. I, uh, figured we would take my car. Is billy here to see you off?

Billy: Actually, I’m– I’m driving chelsea. We’re travelling all across america,

Announcer: The young and the restless will continue.

Adam: Why are you going?

Chelsea: Adam…

Adam: Chelsea, this– this is a private family matter, okay? And someone from the outside could make things worse. It could make connor more uncomfortable or more self-conscious.

Chelsea: Connor hardly sees billy as an outsider. They’ve become very close, and I think you know that. If anything, billy can help put connor at ease. Isn’t that what we all want? We shouldn’t be worried about who’s going. We should be worried about this first meeting. It’s supposed to be an exploratory discussion.

Adam: Okay. Okay, what do we even know about this therapist, chelsea?

Chelsea: She comes highly recommended by the school.

Billy: There hasn’t been a definite diagnosis yet?

Adam: No, not yet. That’s part of the reason why we’re going up there. I still have a hard time believing that my son could have ocd.

Chelsea: Adam, you have to approach this with an open mind. And you have to be willing to accept whatever his diagnosis is.

Billy: The last thing connor needs is to feel that there might be a contradiction to what’s actually happening with him. So we need to be on the same page pulling connor through this.

Adam: Mm-hmm. And the last thing that I need is for you to tell me how to parent my own son.

[ Knocking on door ]

Victoria: Hi.

Cole: Hey.

Claire: You’re here. I’m almost afraid to ask. Has there been a decision?

Victoria: The judge has granted you freedom.

Claire: I’m leaving?

Victoria: Effective right away.

Claire: Michael said it was a possibility, but I didn’t think it would happen so soon.

Cole: Well, it’s done, claire. You’re getting out of here, and you’re coming home with us.

Claire: I don’t know how to feel. I mean, I’ve never been out there the way that I am now. I’m– I’m excited… but scared.

Cole: Well, it’s– it’s a big change. It’s totally normal to feel some nerves.

Claire: And what about jordan? She’s somewhere out there. God only knows what her next move is. Victor got me out of here for a reason. So whatever is going to happen with her, it’ll probably happen soon.

Cole: Well, listen, we don’t want you to worry about any of that.

Victoria: You’re not going to have to face any of this alone. We’re going to be right there by your side as you take these next steps on your journey. That’s what this is. It’s– it’s a journey. To finding your real self and to being whole again.

Claire: A journey. It’s kind of– kind of strange to think of my life that way. For so long, it was more of a mission. Every move was about getting payback or justice for something that didn’t even happen. You rejecting me. And now there’s this whole new path. Just totally new. And there’s so many options. I just want to get it right.

Mariah: Would you do me a favor?

Kyle: Hmm.

Mariah: Please? Give yourself a break. You have had an extremely rough year. First there was the breakup with summer. Then getting booted out of marchetti. I mean, your whole world was upended. Then there was that horrible mistake with audra charles.

Kyle: Mm. Thanks. That helps.

Mariah: So, have you thought about your part in any of that?

Kyle: I haven’t thought about it that way, no.

Mariah: Maybe you should do that now.

Kyle: Okay. Look, summer did break my heart. And my dad did choose her over me and marchetti. And billy refused to vacate my former co-ceo seat at jabot.

Mariah: So basically, what you’re saying is you’re just a poor, innocent victim that had no choice in anything.

Kyle: Right, I didn’t ask summer to lie to me about her very alive mother. It all just kind of snowballed from there.

Mariah: Come on. You have free will, okay? You have made your choices every step of the way. And you have to own them.

Kyle: Am I supposed to be enjoying this, ’cause I’m not.

Mariah: I’m saying this because I love you. Otherwise, I would let you go along your merry little way. But you have to examine your choices, your behavior. Figure out what you want and who you want to be. And– and not just having to do with job titles. Maybe it’ll give you a chance to see this as a new beginning. The start of the next journey for you. Kerendia presents…

Kyle: Bravo, mariah. Tear me down to set me on my journey to me.

Mariah: Oh, please. You’re too young to be wallowing in regret. Or maybe too old, okay? All I’m saying is you should just learn how to live without any more regrets.

Kyle: You’re right. You’re right, I have a lot I need to work on, and so much has happened, I need to examine where I went wrong so I don’t make the same mistake again.

Mariah: See? See? That’s positive thinking. That’s exactly what I’m talking about and what you need more of in your life. So, what’s the next positive thing on the horizon?

Kyle: Maybe that’s all the positive I can handle right now. I might get a handle on my job. It may not be the co-ceo position, but my job is still demanding. And the rest of my time and attention goes to harrison. And friends like you. What more could I ask for?

Abby: You know I can’t just leave now, right?

Devon: No, not that i want you to go, but why not?

Abby: Because even though billy is gone, I want you to be happy. You didn’t come to chancellor-winters to feel upset. I want you to be happy.

Devon: How can I not be happy when I get to go home to you every day?

Abby: No, I want you to be happy most of the time, if not all the time. Because that is the way that I feel ever since we went from being best friends to what we are now.

Devon: Yeah?

Abby: Mm-hmm.

Devon: Just pure bliss from day one?

Abby: Oh, yeah. Okay, yes, we had a rough start. But look at us now. We’re just going to keep that momentum going. So I have to help you release all this stress and tension.

Devon: How do you propose you’re going to do that?

Abby: Do you want me to tell you?

Devon: I’d love for you to tell me, yes.

Abby: Okay, I think I will get you a deep-tissue massage. Yeah, really get those kinks out, yeah. Mm-hmm, maybe a hot stone.

Devon: Oh, are you joking?

Abby: Yeah, I’m joking.

Devon: Oh, good, good.

Victoria: Just so you know, claire, you’re not completely free yet. There are some legal conditions that have to be met.

Claire: I’m ready. What are they?

Victoria: Well, first of all, you have to immediately enroll in an outpatient program with your doctors. And then you’re going to need to periodically check in with the penal system. It’s sort of like being on parole. Uh, last but not least, we’re going to have to prove that you have a security set up at the house where you’ll be living.

Claire: And where will that be? Will I move in with you? Michael mentioned that as a possibility, but i understand if it’s too much too soon, I don’t want to impose. Maybe– maybe you could just help me find some place.

Cole: But we said we’d be right beside you, and we meant it. Now, I’m still living over at the athletic club, but that’s really no place for you to call home, and it’s not secure enough.

Victoria: I wanted you to come live with me at my house. That’s what I wanted. But dad thought that it would be safer for you to be at the ranch for the time being.

Claire: Newman ranch? When I was young, I used to dream about living there. Playing hide and seek. I imagined there were all these secret passageways, about riding horses like a real newman. And then I’d remember that could never be my life, and my throat would hurt from trying not to cry.

Victoria: Well, hopefully, those feelings will change. You’ll be coming to the ranch as a newman. You’ll be living someplace where you’re loved and cared for.

Claire: That’s all I’ve wanted my whole life.

Victor: And now we need to release a statement to the press where we talk about certain aspects of my plan, okay?

Michael: Uh, the daughter that cole and victoria thought was dead miraculously comes home.

Victor: You got it. And then we stage a photo where claire walks in to victoria’s house, giving the impression to whoever reads this damn thing that claire lives in victoria’s house.

Michael: Victor, this requires so many moving parts to fall into place. I mean, it– it just takes one little item to go awry, and the whole thing’s going to blow up.

Victor: Then we will see to it that doesn’t happen, good?

Michael: Are you sure about this? I mean, have you seriously gone over all the details?

Victor: Of course I have. Since when have you known me and I have not thought through whatever I intend to do? Hmm? I play chess. Always a few moves ahead. Air wick. Hi, my name is damion clark. And if you have both medicare and medicaid, I have some really encouraging news that you’ll definitely want to hear. Depending on the plans available in your area, you may be eligible to get extra benefits with a humana medicare advantage dual-eligible special needs plan. All of these plans include a healthy options allowance. A monthly allowance to help pay for eligible groceries, utilities, rent, and over-the-counter items like vitamins, pain relievers, first-aid supplies and more. The healthy options allowance is loaded onto a prepaid card each month. And whatever you don’t spend, carries over from each month. Other benefits on these plans include free rides to and from your medical appointments. You pay nothing for covered prescriptions, all year long. All plans have dental coverage which includes 2 free cleanings a year, fillings, and a yearly exam. They also have vision coverage including vision exams and a yearly allowance towards eyewear such as lenses or contacts. And hearing coverage, which includes routine hearing tests and coverage for hearing aids. You’ll also have a $0 copay for the shingles and other routine vaccines at in-network retail pharmacies. Plus, your doctor, hospital and pharmacy may already be part of our large humana networks. So, call the number on your screen now to speak with a licensed humana sales agent. Wouldn’t you love benefits like a monthly allowance to help pay for eligible groceries, utilities, rent and over-the-counter items? So, if you have medicare and medicaid, call the number on your screen now and speak with a licensed humana sales agent. If you’re eligible, they can even help enroll you over the phone in a humana medicare advantage dual-eligible special needs plan. So, call now. Humana. A more human way to healthcare. Makeup meets skincare expertise.

Billy: Hey, why don’t you take it easy. I’m not telling you how to be a parent. I made a comment because I’m looking out for connor.

Adam: You think I’m not looking out for my son? Okay, is this how you plan to console connor, by insulting his father?

Chelsea: No, we are not doing this. We are not doing this. We are not fighting. We are not wasting precious energy arguing. Remember what sharon said? We have to take this one step at a time and not jump to conclusions.

Adam: Okay, all I’m saying is we should not take what the therapist says at face value. We should get a second opinion. Hell, we maybe should get a third opinion, chelsea.

Chelsea: Which is what jumping to conclusions means, adam!

Adam: It doesn’T.

Chelsea: We haven’t even heard what the specialist has said yet, okay? But we have to listen to the doctor who specializes in this exact issue. And you know what connor doesn’t need right now? He doesn’t need to feel the tension between you two, fighting and me playing referee. If you both can’t control yourself, then maybe you both should stay home.

Kyle: Hey, traci.

Traci: Hey, um, listen, I just sent harrison in to get a snack.

Kyle: Oh, well, thanks for hanging out with him. Where’s his nanny? I didn’t see her car out front.

Traci: Oh, linda got a call. Her mother got sick suddenly. So she’s on a plane to ohio.

Kyle: That’s awful, I mean, I should check in with her.

Traci: Yeah, do, I think she’d really appreciate it. Um, kyle, I think this is going to be an extended visit. But in the meanwhile, I’m happy to help out.

Kyle: Yeah, much appreciated, but I’ll have to talk to summer about finding a replacement.

Traci: Okay, well, take your time. I know that a good one is really hard to find. Um, he did mention to me that he misses summer being in the house with him.

Kyle: I know. He mentioned it to me, too. It’s been tough on him. I mean, even though he sees summer all the time, it’s still confusing. It adds to the losses he’s already had in his short, little life.

Traci: Yeah, he’s had a lot to adjust to, for sure. Uh, you know, people he loved disappearing suddenly. His biological mother, ashland.

Kyle: I hate that the situation between me and summer is causing him any sadness, and on top of that, he was so attached to his nanny. Now linda’s gone.

Traci: Kyle, listen to me. You should be very proud of all the things that you’re providing for your son. You’ve surrounded him with people who just adore him. You know, so he never feels alone or abandoned. And even though summer doesn’t live in the house, she loves him dearly, and she shows him every single chance she gets. Honey, he’s got me, ashley, diane and jack.

[ Traci laughs ] You are a wonderful father. Harrison is so lucky to have you.

Kyle: I hope so. I mean, every day of his life, I just want him to be happy and safe. To know that he’s loved. If I can’t do that, then I’ve let him down. And myself.

[ Claire sighs ]

Claire: This place is amazing. The grounds are like a park. It’s so big and beautiful.

Cole: Well, I remember the first time I set foot on this ranch years ago. I think I felt pretty much the same way that you do. As impressive as it is, it can be just as intimidating.

Claire: I just still can’t believe this is really happening. I’m really here.

Victor: I do not want you to worry, okay? You know me, I’ve thought through every possibility. I do have things under control.

Michael: Well, you’ve laid the bait, you’ve set the trap. Now all jordan has to do is step in it.

Victor: Then she won’t be able to resist it. Because she’ll feel compelled to confront claire, and let her know how much she disagrees with claire moving in with victoria.

Michael: And then claire will deliver the message that you want to meet with jordan concerning eve.

Victor: And then jordan will think that she’s in control. And she’ll be in for the surprise of a life to learn otherwise.

Jordan: Where is that hospital number? Ooh, ooh, there. Hello, yes, uh, this is nikki newman. I would like to be connected to my granddaughter, claire grace. No, no, you must be mistaken. Claire grace? She’s been released? Are you sure? Thank you. But it’s so soon. How is that possible?

Victoria: This is only the first step of your homecoming. But, claire… you are home. Come here.

Back to the Y&R Transcripts Page

Back to the Main Daytime Transcripts Page

 

Y&R cast animation

Y&R Transcript Wednesday, February 28, 2024

Young & The Restless Transcript

 

Y&R logo

Transcript provided by Suzanne

[ Knock on door ]

Michael: Knock, knock. I got your message. You wanted to see me?

Claire: Yes, thank you. Come in.

[ Michael chuckling ]

Michael: I love what you’ve done with the place.

Claire: Yeah, it’s hard to make this place homey.

Michael: Hm. Maybe some other art? Perhaps a colorful throw.

Claire: I’ve decided I’m willing to do whatever it takes to get out of here. I want to take victor up on his offer.

Michael: Wow. Oh. To be honest, I wasn’t expecting to hear from you so soon.

Claire: There’s no reason to wait. The sooner my aunt’s dealt with, the better. Do you think you can arrange my release?

[ Michael chuckling ]

Michael: I’ve already got the ball rolling.

Claire: But I’ve only just decided.

Michael: That’s true.

Claire: Victor told me to call you if and when I was willing to go along with his plan. He said it was my decision to make. Is that a lie?

Victoria: It’s not right, dad. You keep going behind my back, trying to influence claire.

Victor: I am doing everything to keep our family safe. Why can’t you see that? Hi, sweetheart. How are you feeling?

Victoria: Hi, mom. I hope you were able to get some rest. Dad told me that you had an unsettling morning.

Nikki: I had a good nap. How are you?

Victoria: Fine.

Nikki: I heard raised voices and the two of you got awfully quiet when you saw me, so… why don’t you tell me what’s really going on?

Victoria: Dad is being impossible.

Victor: And you are being obstinate.

Tucker: Meet for a drink?

Ashley: Yeah. You know, it’s when people get together and they have a glass of wine. Or, in your case, a bourbon neat. So, what do you say? Athletic club lounge?

Tucker: I’m in the middle of something.

Ashley: Mm. Audra’s there.

Tucker: Yeah, you’re damn right she’s here.

Audra: Who is it? We have work to go over, tucker.

Tucker: What the hell is it you want, ashley?

Audra: Give me this. I told you to back off. What the hell do you think you’re doing? You’ll find them in cities, towns and suburbs all across america. Millions of americans who have medicare and medicaid but may be missing benefits they could really use. Extra benefits they may be eligible to receive at no extra cost. And if you have medicare and medicaid, you may be able to get extra benefits, too, through a humana medicare advantage dual-eligible special needs plan. Call now to see if there’s a plan in your area and to see if you qualify. All of these plans include doctor, hospital and prescription drug coverage. Plus, something really special, the humana healthy options allowance. Your allowance. To help pay for essentials like eligible groceries, utilities and rent. Even over-the-counter items. And whatever you don’t spend gets carried over to the next month. Plus, with a humana medicare advantage dual-eligible special needs plan you’ll get other important benefits. All of these plans include dental coverage. With two free cleanings a year. Plus, fillings, and a yearly exam. Vision coverage, including eye exams and a yearly allowance for eye wear. And hearing benefits. Including routine hearing exams and coverage toward hearing aids. You’ll also get free rides to and from medical appointments. Best of all, you’ll pay nothing for covered prescriptions, even brand name ones, all year long. And zero dollars for many routine vaccines at in-network retail pharmacies. Plus, you’ll have access to humana’s large networks of doctors and specialists. So, if you have medicare and medicaid, call now to see if there’s a plan in your area that will give you extra benefits, including an allowance to help pay for essentials. Plus, no-cost for covered prescriptions. And coverage for routine dental, vision and hearing. A knowledgeable, licensed humana sales agent will explain your coverage options. And, if you’re eligible, help you enroll over the phone. It’s that easy! Call today and we’ll also send this free guide. Humana. A more human way to healthcare. Vital proteins collagen peptides

Announcer: Additional sponsorship provided by…

Ashley: I mean, what is the big deal? I’m simply inviting an old friend out for a drink.

Audra: Don’t be coy. It doesn’t suit you.

Ashley: I guess I got under your skin, huh? Just because I’m back in the game again?

Audra: The only game you are playing. Look, I’m not upset about your pathetic attempts to win back tucker. I’m actually embarrassed for you.

Ashley: Oh, really? Audra, you do know that I am the only woman that tucker has ever loved. So, this is just another chapter in our book.

Audra: Yeah, okay, but you seem to forget that I had a front-row seat to your last go-round. Okay, I’ve seen the dance, and this always ends the same way, with tucker’s heart broken. But you know who has always been there for him? He knows who cares about him, who will always be by his side. No one wants to play with you, ashley. Least of all, tucker.

Ashley: Are you threatening me again? Did you tell tucker about that?

Audra: Yes, he knows about that, which is exactly why I know how unwelcomed your attempts are. He warned me against provoking you because he is as sick of this as I am.

Ashley: Hm. I think I feel another warning coming on.

Audra: It’s just a clarification. How about you have some dignity and leave us both alone?

Claire: I thought this was my decision to make.

Michael: Of course it is. I’m just doing my job. When you work for victor newman, there’s no such thing as failure, so I always like to do as much as I can, as soon as I can, before getting the green light.

Claire: Sounds like victor assumed he’d get his way.

Michael: The law is a complicated, bureaucratic beast, and your case, let’s face it, is an gnarly one with many moving parts. So, when I heard that you might request release, I, uh, I had to anticipate. Which means putting some things in motion so it works smoothly when and if all the players agree.

Claire: And if all the players don’t agree?

Michael: If the trigger hasn’t been pulled yet, which it hasn’t, no harm, no foul. It’s a win-win.

Claire: Hm. You are good at your job, aren’t you?

Michael: The best.

Claire: That was smooth, but I’m still not sure I believe you. I think you’re covering for my grandfather.

Michael: Does it change your mind about moving forward?

Claire: It’s time to be who my family needs me to be. That means helping catch jordan any way I can.

Michael: So, green. Go.

Claire: Full speed ahead.

Nikki: I assume this has to do with your plans for claire?

Victoria: Not only has dad pressured claire to help trap jordan, now he’s ordered michael baldwin to have her released early. Which cole and I found out after the fact because dad went behind my back to discuss it with claire directly because he knew that I wouldn’t agree with it.

Nikki: Is that true?

Victor: I am doing what is best for our family. Can’t you see that?

Victoria: In spite of the fact that cole and I and mom made it clear that we don’t want claire put at risk in that way.

Victor: She will not be put at risk. Besides, it’ll give us a chance to remove jordan as a threat that she is to all of us.

Victoria: Daddy, would you please listen to me? You’re ignoring the other damage that can be done here. Claire is… she’s finally beginning to believe that we love her and that we care about her and that she’s worth something. I mean, when you called yourself her grandfather, it made her feel accepted. It made her feel included, dad. She’s starting to believe that she is a newman.

Victor: And she is. And that is why she’s willing to help.

Victoria: But what risk? Putting her in jordan’s path, it could undo all the progress that she’s made. Please, mom. Please back me on this. Make dad… make him see reason here. Stop this madness. Cole and I lost out on so many years of trying to protect her. We’re trying to make up for that now.

Nikki: And you have been her fierce protectors. I know I was hard on her in the beginning, but I have since come to see her strength and her poise. And I respect all the work that you all have done to overcome the damage that jordan has caused. Those are gains that can’t be lost.

Victoria: Do you see, dad? Even mom agrees. Why can’t you see reason?

Nikki: Actually, those are the reasons that I’m starting to think your father’s plan makes sense. Cinnadust

Victoria: I can’t believe that you’re taking dad’s side on this.

Nikki: I have been trying to trap jordan myself. To provoke her out of hiding the next time she calls to taunt me. But she thrives on tormenting me, so who’s to say that she will reveal herself, even if I challenge her if and when she calls?

Victor: You understand, that is what is best. That claire lure that woman out of hiding.

Nikki: I’m afraid I agree. I mean, knowing that claire is free and living under our roof, jordan won’t be able to help herself. She will make a move.

Victor: And that’s when we will catch her.

Nikki: She made it very clear to me that she is coming for us. We will not truly be safe until she’s dealt with.

Victoria: And you want to put my daughter in that psychopath’s crosshairs to do it? Do you want a repeat of what almost happened at the cabin?

Victor: Sweetheart, no harm will come to claire. I promise you. End of discussion.

Victoria: Look, mom. I understand that you want to protect your family. I understand that. I’m a mother. But how can you and daddy possibly be willing to– to– to put claire at risk to do it?

Nikki: Darling, your father has promised she will be safe. And she seems willing to do it.

Victoria: Fine. Okay, great. Well, then I’ll just play the same newman card that dad played to get claire to agree to this crazy plan. I’ll tell her if she goes along with it that, then I’m going to turn my back on her. And then maybe this– the threat of losing everything that she’s gained will put an end to this insane idea.

Claire: What can I do to help? Do I need to talk to my doctors?

Michael: No, no, no. Just sit back and let me work my magic. By the way, the reports from your doctors are exemplary. They’ll go a long way to helping me convince a judge that you’re no longer a threat to yourself or to your family.

Claire: And I suppose the newman name pulls some weight.

[ Michael chuckling ]

Michael: It can be helpful having the newman family on your side on this.

Claire: Given what I’ve put them through, do you think a judge will agree to let me be released to them?

Michael: I can be very convincing. But I should warn you, part of my argument is going to include restrictions on what you can do, given that you’ll be under the newman’s roof in their protective custody.

Claire: I guess I haven’t really thought about what that’ll actually look like. Getting out of here and living as a newman.

Michael: I’m sure you’ll be well provided for. Once they’ve included you in the fold, they’re extremely loyal.

Claire: I was thinking more in terms of safety. Mine and theirs. My aunt… she’s devious.

Michael: Hm. Well, of course, victor and the court will insist on heightened security. You’ll be required to check in regularly. And you’ll have to continue your therapy on an outpatient basis.

Claire: Absolutely. It’s helped me so much already. I don’t want to lose all the progress I’ve made.

Michael: So, you’re not bothered by all of those stipulations?

Claire: I’m not. What do you think the odds are that a judge will agree to my release?

Michael: I don’t like to think in terms of odds. That implies luck. I like to bank on skill. And as we’ve already established, you’ve got the best lawyer you could possibly have.

Claire: I admire your modesty.

Michael: Humility doesn’t win cases. Brilliance and ego, on the other hand, win lots.

Claire: Well then, I guess I just sit and wait.

[ Michael chuckling ]

Michael: Be ready. You could be starting your new life as a newman by breakfast tomorrow.

Ashley: Well, I know you see me as a threat, audra. That’s why you grabbed the phone as soon as you heard it was me.

Audra: Because I’m tired of you wasting our time.

Ashley: Or you’re terrified that tucker’s going to agree to meet me. Or worse yet, you might hear it in his voice that he is not over me.

Audra: Tucker wants nothing to do with you.

Ashley: Then, let him tell me that to my face.

Audra: That’s not going to happen. You lost any power you had over him. You don’t get to call the shots. Just have a nice life!

Ashley: That didn’t work out the way you wanted, did it? It’s time to let go. Move on. It’s a mistake. Stop clinging. Nothing good will come of it. Just give it time. He’ll come around. He can’t resist me.

Tucker: Uh, are you going to fill me in?

Audra: Nothing to report. You heard everything I said.

Tucker: What about everything ashley said?

Audra: She’s desperate. Wouldn’t take no for an answer. You know, she wants you to tell her to her face that you’re moving on.

Tucker: Did she. Maybe that’s a good idea. Sometimes, the lows of bipolar depression

Audra: You’re playing right into ashley’s hands if you give her what she wants.

Tucker: Not necessarily.

Audra: And why does she need to hear it from you in yet another face-to-face meeting? After everything she’s put you through, she’s now playing these games? If you agree to see her, you’re letting her win.

Tucker: Not if I tell her in no uncertain terms that it’s over.

Audra: You know, the best thing to do is to just ignore her.

Tucker: But you didn’t do that, did you? Hey. As much as I appreciate you running interference for me, I think it’s a mistake. It just fuels her. I have to be the one to shut her down.

Audra: And I’m telling you, it’s a trap. Some trick she has up her sleeve to pay you back for making her look so foolish after paris.

Tucker: She handled that all on her own.

Audra: Yeah, well, all the more reason she’s going to want to have the upper hand again.

Tucker: She can’t win me back, honey.

Audra: Then, why bother?

Tucker: Because I think it’s better to just be absolutely clear.

Audra: You know what? I can see it. You’ve already made up your mind. Just go have that drink with her.

Tucker: I have one condition, though.

Audra: What’s that?

Tucker: You come with me.

Audra: Oh, no thank you.

Tucker: No, it’s like you said.

Audra: Look, I’ve had my share of your ex today.

Tucker: We have nothing to hide, do we? You have been the one by my side all this time. She needs to see that. For me?

Audra: Fine. But don’t say I didn’t warn you.

Tucker: Where are you?

[ Ashley sighing ]

[ Phone chiming ]

Ashley: Well.

Cole: Hey. Up for a visitor?

Claire: Hi, yes. I’m glad you came by. I was hoping to talk to you about victor’s latest plan.

Cole: Oh, well, that’s actually why I’m here. I just wanted to see how you’re doing with all this scheming about how to deal with jordan. I know you’re feeling pressure to help.

Claire: I feel a responsibility.

Cole: Well, no one’s blaming you for jordan’s actions.

Claire: Maybe I still do.

Cole: Claire, please don’t let that motivate your decision. The trauma she put you through, it’s still fresh. You’re still dealing with it.

Claire: And I’m working through it, with so much help. But I promise you, I’ve considered this from all sides.

Cole: Okay. Well, as long as you go into this with your eyes open, I support your decision and I got your back.

Claire: That means a lot. That you have faith in me. And my decisions.

Cole: I have faith in you.

Claire: Good. Because I’ve agreed to go along with victor’s plan. Michael just left. He said I could be released as early as tomorrow morning, if all goes well.

Cole: Wow. Wow, okay.

Claire: You’re angry.

Cole: No, no, I’m worried. I’m not mad. Like I said, I support your decision.

Claire: But it’s not what you’d hoped.

Cole: I don’t love victor’s scheme, no. And your mom is really opposed to it. We just, we don’t like the risk involved here.

Claire: I hate to make the two of you worry, but I need to do this. You all need to be safe from jordan.

Cole: And you need to be protected as well. And not just from jordan. So, I gotta ask. Are you really ready to face the outside world again?

Nikki: Victoria. You are not going to threaten to turn your back on claire.

Victoria: Why not? Maybe it’s the only way to make you both see how serious I am.

Nikki: You know you would never follow through with that.

Victoria: Watch me.

Nikki: Darling. You have been given too great a gift in getting your daughter back to cut her off now.

Victoria: Which is why I can’t stand the thought of losing her again.

Nikki: And I understand your fear, I really do, but I am asking you to please trust your father on this.

Victoria: There has to be another way. There is another way, if dad cared enough to find it. Claire has been through enough. And I’m tired of you both ignoring my feelings about this. I love that my daughter still needs me.

Announcer: The young and the restless will continue.

Victor: What happened, baby?

Nikki: Victoria stormed out.

Victor: Oh. So, I guess you weren’t able to talk any sense into her?

Nikki: She’s furious with both of us.

Victor: But thank you for backing me up, okay?

Nikki: I just hate seeing the terror in her eyes. She’s so scared for her daughter and she thinks we don’t care about that.

Victor: I’m sorry about all that, but you know sometimes to reach an end goal, one has to go through some pain.

Nikki: So, if michael can get claire released, then what happens?

Victor: We bring her here to the ranch. She’ll stay with us, safe. Victoria can see her. She’ll put aside her anger at us and join her daughter.

Nikki: I don’t know. Victoria can be pretty stubborn. But, I do see your point. Victoria will want to make sure that claire feels safe and is a family member.

Victor: And then, we make a big smash in the press about a long lost daughter coming back to join her family again.

Nikki: What?

Victor: And we show a picture with claire and victoria and cole.

Nikki: Victor, why would we call attention to all of us who live here? I mean that seems very risky even with security.

Victor: Listen to my argument, okay? We will stage the photo, as if it was taken in victoria’s house. That would be the trap.

Claire: It would be silly to pretend I’m not nervous. Jordan is dangerous. But michael promised victor will have plenty of security for me. For everyone.

Cole: There are other considerations.

Claire: Would this have been my first choice of when and how to be released? No.

Cole: Why not wait?

Claire: Because my family needs this. And I owe you all for everything that I put you through and everything you’ve done for me since. You could have just locked me up and never looked back.

Cole: No, no we couldn’T.

[ Cole sighs ]

Claire: Well, I’m starting to understand that. But don’t you see? There’s so much love that I missed out on and now, I can be a part of it by doing this.

Cole: And you’re going to have our love whether you do this or not. I just hate to see you lose all the momentum that you’ve had with your treatments here.

Claire: My therapy doesn’t have to stop. I can keep doing it outpatient. I will not miss this room or the food.

Cole: Wait a minute, I thought you loved the pudding.

Claire: There is one thing I’ll miss. Visiting the kids in the children’s ward.

Cole: Well, I don’t see why you can’t keep that up. I mean, you could visit after your therapy sessions. I think that’s something we could figure out.

Claire: I’d love that. It’s the highlight of my day right now.

Cole: And you know, I’m not sure how victoria wants to handle it, but you do have younger siblings to meet.

Claire: I’ve thought of that. To be honest, the thought of meeting them scares me. I just, I can’t imagine what it’ll be like for them finding out they have an older sister.

Cole: Well, I’m sure their parents will, you know, get them prepared for whatever they need to know. And I think that everyone has time to get used to the idea.

Claire: I didn’t have anyone but jordan for so long. But now, to have siblings, and holidays, and sunday dinners.

Cole: All of that. Hey, listen, don’t be surprised if you get roped into doing some babysitting every now and then.

Claire: I’d love that. We’re gonna watch movies and eat popcorn.

Cole: Oh, look at you, all ready for the big time.

Claire: Yeah, spending time with the kids here, it’S… it’s been the best therapy.

Cole: Well, it’s because you’re really, really good at it.

Claire: They’re so innocent, and insightful and intuitive. They see the world in such a positive way. It’s part of why I feel ready to do this, to go out into the world. They have so much hope, and they’re right. There’s still so much to do, and see, and feel. And I’m ready to start.

Ashley: I knew it. She demanded that you drag her along. I don’t think she’d trust you to be alone with me.

Tucker: I asked her to come.

Ashley: Oh, yeah? You’re appeasing the jealous girlfriend? Just pull up a chair, audra.

Audra: Look, I have no interest in joining you. I only agreed to come because tucker wants to make it clear to you that we’re together now.

Ashley: Does he?

Audra: He thought that maybe if you heard it from both of us, you’d just finally get the message and stop wasting our time with your pathetic attempts to win him back.

Ashley: I’m not trying to win him back.

Audra: No, your actions have said it loud and clear.

Ashley: Mm, just a misinterpretation.

Audra: This is pointless. Tell her it’s over. That your relationship no longer has a chance in hell. Yeah, she can believe it or not, but please, just, let’s get out of here.

Ashley: Yeah, tucker, tell me. Tell me it’s over and that we don’t have a second chance.

Reese’s eggs are back

Tucker: I think it would be a third chance, or fourth, or fifth. I don’t know, I lost track.

Ashley: Did you see how he deftly avoided our request? You can’t really say it to her.

Tucker: You didn’t let me finish. The fact that we keep screwing things up too many times to count should have told me something. You and I don’t work. Never have, never will. And I’ve just been too dumb to realize it. Until now.

Ashley: Is that really how you feel? Really. How you feel?

Audra: Oh my god, ashley. You know, you say that you don’t want him back, but look at you, it’s clearly all you can think about.

Ashley: Yeah, you’re right. Let’s drop the charade. We all know how this is gonna go. You love me. I know you do.

[ Tucker sighs ] And I love you too. I am that woman that you wanted me to be when we were in paris on our honeymoon. And I know that together you and I can take glissade, and turn it into that powerhouse that we both planned on it being. I want it back, I want what we had back, tucker. And I know it’s my fault. I caused our marriage to blow up, I– I made it all fall apart, but I can fix it. And as far as you’re concerned, you can just walk away because you’re not gonna win this fight. You know that everything I’m saying is the truth. We can have everything we ever dreamed of. I know you can’t resist that.

[ Tucker sighs ]

Audra: Wow. Classy.

Victor: Tell him to send him in.

Nikki: You’re right. If jordan sees claire with victoria and cole together as a family, she won’t be able to resist that.

Victor: She’ll make a move, and we’ll be ready.

Nikki: Yeah, there’s just one problem.

Victor: What?

Nikki: How do we get victoria to agree to a staged photo shoot?

Victor: Well, try to talk her into it.

[ Nikki sighs ]

Nikki: What if I fail?

Victor: Well, then you try again, my love, okay?

Michael: Ah! Sorry to interrupt you.

Nikki: Oh, my goodness.

Michael: I just met with claire. She is all in.

Victor: As I knew she would be.

Michael: Yeah, all right. She’s a bit nervous to be out in the world, vulnerable to jordan.

Victor: Did you assure her of our security?

Michael: I did. I should tell you that she’s also upset that you were intending to go through with her being released, even if she didn’t give the okay.

Nikki: Why would she think that?

Victor: Because it’s the truth. Question is, how did she know?

Michael:Uh, she guessed when I mentioned having already laid some of the groundwork. I tried to smooth it over, but she’s very savvy.

Victor: Oh, well. She’s a newman.

Victoria: Oh, good.

Cole: Hey.

Victoria: I’m here. Hi. Um, I was just with my parents. Look, we need to put an end to his craziness.

Claire: Before you say more, I’ve told michael to go ahead with my release.

Victoria: No, no, you have to give me another chance to change your mind.

Cole: Well, she and I have discussed it and she’s pretty set on it.

Claire: There’s nothing you could say to sway me.

Victoria: Do you even know the details of my father’s plan? I mean, how does he intend to use you to get this message to jordan? What is the message, anyway? I mean, what happens after that?

Claire: I don’t know the specifics, but when jordan hears that I’ve been released, victor assumes she’ll come out of hiding, and I agree. I think it’s a good bet.

Victoria: No, no. Look, it all sounds so simple and obvious, but I’m just afraid that there’s more to it. That he’s keeping you, he’s keeping all of us in the dark for another reason.

Cole: And that reason is?

Victoria: I think there’s a bigger risk involved.

Claire: Or maybe he’s keeping you in the dark because you’re fighting him on it so hard.

Victoria: I know my father a lot better than you do.

Claire: Of course you do, but for some reason, I trust him on this. Even though, I’m pretty sure he was going to go ahead with his plan, whether I agreed or not.

Victoria: You see, that’s exactly it. That’s what he does. He makes these rules, and we all have to live by them, even when we don’t know what they are.

Claire: There’s still so much to learn about my grandfather, but there’s one thing I already know. He loves his family. I’ve known that since I saw him risk his life for you all at the lake house. He won’t put his family in danger.

Victoria: No, not on purpose, but sometimes even victor newman can’t control everything.

Claire: I know you’re scared for me, but I really want to do this. And frankly, I can do it with or without you.

Victoria: You would go against my wishes?

Claire: That’s how much it means to me. But I’d like your blessing. We’ve made so much progress, and I don’t want to presume, but I feel like someday I could be a real part of your family.

Victoria: You already are.

Cole: A full part. It’s what we’ve been hoping and working on all along.

Claire: Then, let me contribute the way family would and should. I need to make it up to you for everything that I helped jordan put you through. Give me this chance. Mom, support me on this, please. Known as a loving parent.

Victor: So, what’s next?

Michael: I sent a motion to the judge with the attached letters from you and claire’s doctors, plus key staff from her facility.

Nikki: How long do you think that will take?

Michael: I’m hoping for the judge to rule on my request tomorrow morning.

Victor: Now, listen to me. Once claire is out, you alert the press. We gotta move very quickly, okay?

Michael: So, you got victoria and cole’s buy-in on the photo shoot idea? I’m impressed. They couldn’t have been more opposed to the early release plan.

Nikki: They still are.

Michael: Huh? How’s that going to work?

Victor: It will. Don’t you worry.

Victoria: I can feel how important this is to you. And I desperately want to give you what you want. Especially when you call me mom.

Claire: Is it okay to call you that?

Victoria: Yes, please never stop saying it because that’s who I am. But that word comes with a lot of responsibility. And sometimes, it means that you have to make hard decisions, like when your kids want something. But you know, it’s not good for them.

Claire: Is this you saying no?

Victoria: No, no. It’s me saying I’m terrified of not doing every single thing that I can to protect you.

Claire: I understand. But I’m an adult. So, am I doing this with or without you?

[ Victoria sighs ]

Victoria: What does your father think?

Cole: I feel we need to trust our daughter’s instincts. And we can’t stop her anyway. She has a lot of her mother in her. She– once she sets her mind to something…

[ Victoria sighs ]

Victoria: All right, I’ll back you up. But I’m gonna lay some serious ground rules with your grandfather. They’re non-negotiable.

Audra: You know, two weeks ago, you were satan and now she’s standing up for this great love you share that can’t be denied? Please tell me you did not fall for her performance.

Tucker: It was quite the display, wasn’t it?

Audra: We did what you wanted and look how she doubled down. I am done. We need to get away from her toxicity immediately. No more waiting. Let’s go to paris tonight. Hey! Do we have a problem?

Ashley: Oh, yeah. I don’t like where this is headed. Shut up. Stop it. Shut up. No. No, ashley. Ashley, wake up. Oh, my god. Wake up! Ashley!

[ Ashley sobs ]

[ Ashley cries ]

Back to the Y&R Transcripts Page

Back to the Main Daytime Transcripts Page

 

Y&R cast animation

Y&R Transcript Tuesday, February 27, 2024

Young & The Restless Transcript

 

Y&R logo

Transcript provided by Suzanne

Phyllis: Oh, my goodness!

Amanda: Phyllis.

Phyllis: Oh, my goodness! So good to see you! I can’t believe you’re here!

Amanda: Well, you know you can come visit me. There are planes and buses, trains.

Phyllis: You know, don’t tempt me, because I may jump into your suitcase and start living in your guest room.

Amanda: Do it, please. But may I ask why?

Phyllis: Ah, I don’t wanna talk about me. Let’s talk about you. Why are you back in town?

Amanda: Battle preparations.

Nate: Aunt mamie? You’re looking wonderful, as always.

Mamie: Well, I can say the same to you.

[ Nate chuckles ] I’m so pleased that you were able to meet me for lunch at this hour.

Nate: Always happy to spend time with you. So, tell me, how was your trip?

Mamie: Oh, it was fine. But I wanna talk about chancellor-winters. A little birdie told me that there was a certain chill in the office.

Nate: Esther? What did she say?

Mamie: Well, enough for me to wonder if everyone’s focused on working as a team. Or if there might be something that might need my attention.

Chance: Hey, sorry to intrude. Left a file. I was just gonna grab it.

Billy: Sure. Chance, before you go, I just wanna make sure. Are we good?

Chance: Of course.

Billy: Okay. Look, don’t take what happened here earlier personally, okay? My response to your pitch was not a reflection of the actual idea. Music festivals, they have a lot of potential, but there’s a lot of moving parts, and they need to be very tight. But I think it’s something that chancellor-winters would be excited about in the future.

Chance: Sure.

Billy: Okay, good.

Chance: Actually, billy, I think it would help if we hash some things out real quick.

Tucker: Audra?

Jack: Ashley now insists that she was wrong, that tucker wasn’t violent in paris after all.

Diane: Just like that?

Jack: Just like that. And as pleased as I am that she may have found some peace with the incident, I am concerned that she may be susceptible to that man all over again.

Kyle: Well, I don’t see that happening. The breakup was real, their marriage is over. It’s clearly gotten past the point of no return.

Jack: I don’t know, I just sense a vulnerability there with that man’s concerned. And it worries me.

Diane: I’m with kyle on this. Ashley is a grown woman. She knows who she is. I think you need to give her some credit to handle tucker the way she wants to.

Jack: You sound a lot like billy. He thinks I should back off.

Kyle: I can’t believe I’m saying this, but maybe you should listen to him.

Jack: How can I do that when I know how deeply, how often he has hurt her? And as much as she says she’s gonna be able to handle him, the look on her face when she said the other day that he had broken her… here is no way in hell I am going to let that man hurt ashley again.

Ashley: Ooh, spicy. You’re certainly worked up.

Audra: You know, I’d like to get a few things straight.

Ashley: Didn’t we already have this conversation?

Audra: It’s my turn to do the talking.

Ashley: Oh. I don’t suppose you’ll leave if I ask you nicely?

Audra: You know, tucker told me you went up to his suite last night.

Ashley: Oh, did he?

Audra: Yeah, we don’t keep secrets. Our relationship is based on honesty.

Ashley: Oh, that’s so sweet. Are we done now?

Audra: You’re done with tucker.

[ Ashley laughs ]

Ashley: Well, that’s not your call.

Audra: You know this game you’re playing? You miraculously decide that you were wrong about paris, that tucker wasn’t violent, and so you sneak up to his suite and ambush him with your new truth?

Ashley: Wow, tucker really did overshare, didn’t he?

Audra: It’s not gonna work, ashley. If you’ve changed your mind and decided that you now want a future with tucker, it’s too late. Okay, you blew it. So you need to back off. He’s with me now.

Ashley: But you’re not sure about that, are you? And that’s why you’re here. Because you’re very afraid that he’s not over me, aren’t you?

Audra: You’ve hurt tucker for the last time. So if you try to seduce him as part of your sick plan, you’re gonna have to deal with me.

Ashley: Ooh. Scary. (Vo) the shape that stole your heart

Announcer: Additional sponsorship provided by…

Ashley: What is this dynamic that you’ve got with tucker? I mean, clearly you’ve got daddy issues.

Audra: Tucker’s and my connection is none of your business.

Ashley: That’s true. But it’s fascinating how you’re playing this.

Audra: Look, what I have with tucker isn’t a game.

Ashley: Of course it is, audra. Come on. We both know you’re an opportunist. Tucker’s heartbroken and he’s vulnerable and you’re there, ready to hold his hand and whatever else.

Audra: Yeah, well, we have a future. Okay, real plans.

[ Ashley laughs ] He’s actually taking me to paris.

Ashley: Oh, really? That’s where we had our honeymoon.

Audra: Yeah, well, that’s even more proof that he’s over you.

Ashley: But I will say you should probably avoid a certain café there if I were you.

Audra: Yeah, well, our trip is nothing like your trainwreck of a honeymoon. He wants me to meet the board at glissade, and we’re gonna create a company like no one has ever seen and I just can’t wait.

Ashley: You’re gonna create a company like nobody has ever seen. Isn’t that interesting? You and I were gonna do the exact same thing.

Audra: Yeah, well, unlike you, I won’t go back on my word to him. Yeah, run home to my family because I’m so afraid to step outside their shadow.

Ashley: Do you have a family to run home to? I’m interested in knowing that. I mean, are you just all alone in the world? Is that why you’ve glommed on to tucker the way you have? You’ve got nowhere else to go?

Audra: Well, tucker’s all I need, and I’m all he needs.

Ashley: Uh-huh. Spoken like a true romantic, only that is not what you are at all. You are more of a what-have-you-done-for-me-lately kind of gal, aren’t you?

Audra: Now go ahead, make fun of me, but understand this. You do not wanna go to war with me. You may think you’re tough, but trust me, it will end badly for you.

Jack: Just look at that smug bastard.

Diane: I know you wanna be protective of your sister, but you need to let her handle him.

Jack: I can’t just do nothing.

Diane: Jack!

[ Sighs ] And here I thought we were going to have a nice, quiet meal.

Kyle: Well, you know how protective dad is.

Jack: Well, you are just a demon we can’t seem to exorcise.

Tucker: Evan, two glasses of your finest holy water. No? Come on, that was funny.

Jack: Not funny.

Tucker: Maybe you’re the one with the demon.

Jack: Ashley tells me she’s changed her mind about what happened in paris.

Tucker: Yes. Yes, she’s finally seen the light. And she was big enough to admit it to me.

Jack: Well, don’t think for one second she’s changed her mind about how dangerous you are. Your lies, your manipulations, your constant threat to her happiness. Why don’t you do what you should’ve done months ago? Hop on a jet out of town and don’t look back.

Tucker: Jack, when are you going to let your sister live her life the way she chooses?

Amanda: Thank you.

Phyllis: Battle plans? Really? I love this. I wanna be a part of it because I love a good fight.

Amanda: Mmm. Well, you’re lucky I don’t take you on for making me believe you were dead.

Phyllis: Hey, hey, listen, I apologized for that. I apologized. I said I was sorry and I meant it.

Amanda: Just don’t ever die on me again, please.

Phyllis: Okay, well, don’t die on me, okay? Wait, what is this battle plan thing?

Amanda: Oh, I am standing in for jill. I’m overseeing everything at chancellor-winters, so it’s pretty much office politics on steroids.

Phyllis: Oh, it’s billy, isn’t it? It’s always billy.

Amanda: Actually, yeah, it kind of is.

Phyllis: He is a troublemaker.

Amanda: My mission is to shore up the jill, billy, chance side of things.

Phyllis: Well, maybe billy needs an ally.

Amanda: Mm. All troublemakers usually do.

Mamie: All I could get out of esther was that there was something in the air. And that john abbott and neil winters wouldn’t be happy about it. Honey, I need some details from you.

Nate: There’s definitely something when it comes to billy and devon. Did you know billy proposed we add abbott to the company name? Abbott-chancellor-winters, to be exact.

Mamie: Excuse me?

Nate: Billy pitched that jill deserved her due.

Mamie: The nerve of him. Well, I know that. Devon turned him down?

Nate: He discussed it with lily and they nixed it, for now, with a promise to revisit it once she’s back.

Mamie: Yeah, well, there’ll be no revisiting if i have anything to say about it.

Nate: Jill’s not gonna let it go that easily, aunt mamie. Amanda sinclair came to town on jill’s orders because of this issue.

Mamie: She sent for amanda sinclair? Oh, jill is really playing it dirty, but then she doesn’t know any other way to play it. She and her minions, nothing but trouble.

Nate: Actually, I’m impressed with chance.

Mamie: Oh, why is that?

Nate: Well, he’s smart, um, fast learner. He’s already come up with some great ideas.

Mamie: What does devon think?

Nate: He seems to be impressed.

Mamie: Oh, isn’t billy mentoring chance?

Nate: Uh, billy is, but, uh, chance seems to have taken a step back from that.

Mamie: Why is that?

Nate: Well, chance came up with a solid idea recently, one I see real value in. Devon bent over backwards to appear impressed, willing to collaborate on the idea. But billy just kind of shot it down for no good reason. More flex than anything, if you ask me.

Mamie: Chance didn’t like it?

Nate: Being second-guessed? Dismissed? Not at all.

Mamie: The same way that you felt some time ago with devon.

Nate: You’re not wrong. There’s definitely some friction between billy and chance. In fact, chance turned to me for support. I’ve told him I’ll do whatever I can to help.

Mamie: Now, this is a very interesting development, especially if you can keep chance on your good side. You know the fewer allies that billy and jill have, the better.

Billy: So you are upset that I didn’t support your proposal, which is fine. So, what do you wanna say?

Chance: Look, I know I still have a lot to learn here. I know you and I are still trying to find our groove together, but in that meeting, I felt a shift, and I’m not really sure I’m comfortable with it.

Billy: A shift?

Chance: Yeah.

Billy: What kind of shift?

Chance: That was a good idea.

Billy: And I agree.

Chance: And I felt like your response was part of another issue.

Billy: Is that right?

Chance: You and devon. Once he liked it, you stepped back, you slammed on the brakes, and then the meeting turned into a– a tug-of-war between the two of you.

Billy: One thing I’ve come to appreciate about you, chance, is your bluntness. Look, you need to understand that devon and I are trying to find a balance here. The hierarchy between the two of us is new, but rest assured, there is no power struggle.

Chance: Well, I wish I could believe that. But from what I’ve seen, it feels like you and devon are trying to prove something to each other. And now, billy, I love working here, I love working with you, but I will not be used by you or devon.

You’re the one that I want! You used my pitch to go after devon. I mean, you basically shelved a good idea, an idea that you admitted was good because devon supported it. Now, how’s that good business?

Billy: That is business, chance. What you just described is business. We bounce ideas off each other. Some of them we use, some of them we shelve, some of them we– we kill, some of them we use at a later date. And once you get a little more experience, you’ll realize that. But right now, you’re taking everything a little too personal.

Chance: This is not about my feelings, billy, and I’d appreciate it if you weren’t so condescending, okay? Now, I know what I saw. Nate saw it too, by the way.

Billy: Yeah?

Chance: Yeah.

Billy: Talked to nate about it?

Chance: You left the meeting. We were discussing how to develop my proposal into something you would approve of.

Billy: Yeah, and nate approved of your idea?

Chance: He did, and I value his input.

Billy: Well, good. Look, I’m sorry that you’re upset about the way that I responded to your pitch, okay? But if I have a critique on your idea, it’s because I want you to learn the ropes. I want you to understand how the corporate world works. But if you’re gonna get upset every time I make a comment, then maybe we need to rethink this situation.

Chance: Again, it’s not about my feelings, billy. I can take criticism. What I don’t appreciate is being weaponized in a power struggle that I want nothing to do with.

Billy: Again, I’m sorry you’re upset. I gave you my opinion. No angle. Nothing. Just my opinion, okay? I’m not using you. I don’t have ulterior motives. I do wanna see you succeed, and I think you have the talent to do it. And if I’m protecting you right now, chance, it’s because I wanna nurture you, okay? I wanna see you grow here.

Chance: Okay, well, i appreciate the good start you’ve given me, billy, but maybe it’s time to give me a little less protection and a little more room.

Phyllis: Well, I am sorry about your mom. She was really beautiful, very impressive woman. Very classy. You should have had more time with her.

Amanda: Yeah. Well, I’m just grateful for the time we did have.

Phyllis: Yeah.

Amanda: Yeah. Well, speaking of time, I, um, I have to go.

Phyllis: Oh.

Amanda: Yeah.

Phyllis: Okay.

Amanda: What are you up to?

Phyllis: Oh, uh, I’m just gonna be thinking about, you know, my bad luck and my bad choices.

Amanda: Oh, stop it. You’re too fierce for that.

Phyllis: You are too fierce. You are. Go. Go whip chancellor-winters into shape.

[ Amanda laughs ]

Amanda: I’m gonna do just that.

Ashley: Are you threatening me?

Audra: It’s a friendly warning. I have much more experience at fighting dirty than you, and I enjoy it much more than I should.

Ashley: Hmm. You’re in love with tucker.

Audra: I understand him.

Ashley: Well, believing that is your first mistake.

Audra: Hmm. Tucker and I are alike. Our minds work in the same way. We want the same things, and we believe in the same things.

Ashley: Yeah, well, hmm, tucker only believes in tucker, so…

Audra: See, that’s how I know you don’t get him at all. And the way you treated him… you know, how many hoops did you jump through to prove that he is just so worthy of the great ashley abbott? And you did all of that just so you could dump his ass over some bogus drama that only happened in your head.

Ashley: Poor, stupid audra. You’ve really got it bad, haven’t you? That makes this situation even more interesting.

Audra: Then admit it. Tell me that you want tucker back.

Ashley: I don’t have to admit anything to you, you bitch.

Audra: You know, it doesn’t matter, because you’ve already lost. And you lost bad.

Jack: My sister would never choose you.

Tucker: I’ll survive.

Jack: She knows who you are now. She’s done with you, for good.

Tucker: Jack… I– I don’t think you see what’s going on here. Everything that’s transpired, my argument with ashley in paris and our breakup, it all really comes down to you.

Jack: To me?

Tucker: Yeah, yeah. You have this, um… [ Chuckles ] …It’s pathetic, this obsessive need to keep an iron grip on your family. And it’s what caused your son to almost betray the family. Uh, it’s what’s pushed billy back to chancellor-winters. And it is damn near broken ashley’s spirit. So, if you’re looking for someone to blame, you might wanna look in the mirror. Sorry.

Jack: So that’s it? That’s all you got? Throwing around absurd accusations? How about we start with the facts? Kyle never betrayed the family. In fact, his actions helped put you down for good. Billy went back to chancellor-winters to protect his mother from your attacks. And you broke ashley’s spirit by insisting that she turn her back on a family that she loves.

Tucker: [ Scoffs ] See, that’s pathetic, man.

Jack: Pathetic?

Tucker: Yeah, whatever helps you sleep at night.

Jack: “Pathetic.” I am here having a lovely meal with my wife and son, and you are sitting alone at a bar knowing your son has barred you from his life. Who’s the pathetic one here? The right age for

Tucker: I do have to hand it to you, jack, uh, you and the rest of the abbotts, you really did a number on me. Resurrecting the old scandal, and influencing ashley against me. You brought me to my knees, man. Really, well done. But as they say, the obstacle is the path, right? So maybe I should thank you for creating this new opportunity for me to go bigger than I ever have.

Jack: “The obstacle is the path.” Do you have any idea how absurd you sound?

Tucker: No, I mean it. Ashley selling me glissade, it’s become the key to my future. New company, new life. And I couldn’t be more excited. Especially when I kick some jabot ass.

Jack: I thought you weren’t coming after jabot.

Tucker: It’s just– innovative new company makes jabot look like a tired old workhorse. That’s just inspired business acumen.

Jack: Oh, that’s right. Your arrogance just amazes me. That you think for one minute, a ragtag collection of moribund companies run by a man who knows nothing about the beauty business is going to be a threat to jabot, why? Because you want to believe it’s true? Astonishing.

Tucker: What can I tell you? I’m a big believer in the power of positive thinking.

Jack: Well, I’ll look forward to watching you fail. In the meantime, stay away from my sister.

Tucker: And what if she can’t stay away from me?

Jack: Do not tempt me to take the gloves off.

[ Tucker sighs ]

Tucker: Is that a threat, jack?

Jack: Threat, warning, promise, you call it anything you want. I want you to stay away from her. You’re never going to hurt her again.

[ Phone ringing ] Hello? Yes.

Diane: We have publicly discredited tucker, humiliated him. His marriage has been annulled, his son wants nothing to do with him, and yet, he continues to be this menace to all of us.

Kyle: Who knows? Maybe he’ll get bored of us all and move on.

Diane: Well, I doubt it. He seems more emboldened than ever. And you know how obsessed he is with ashley. She’s strong, but what if we’re wrong? What if he manages to suck her back in, and then jack will be pulled back in as well?

Kyle: Mom, dad can handle himself.

Diane: Well, he’s just dealing with a lot right now. Jabot and looking after nikki.

Kyle: Well, he’s got us to pick up the slack at jabot if needed.

Diane: Yeah, I guess that’s true, but still…

Kyle: Mom. This isn’t about the company, is it? I’m guessing your real concern is dad’s renewed connection to nikki.

Nate: I agree. Chance could be a valuable asset for the good of the company. Not as some pawn in a power struggle between us and the abbotts.

Mamie: Jill has declared war. There’s no backing down now.

Nate: Didn’t you bring the war when you secretly invested in this company?

Mamie: My investment has always been in this family. Now, if that means war to some people, then that’s on them. This is about the winters’ legacy. We have got to come together to make sure that’s what happens.

Nate: Auntie, I love you, but I am not interested in contributing to this struggle. I’ve lived through conflict on two previous fronts. First with devon and then at newman. It never ends well.

Mamie: Oh, honey, that’s just because you didn’t get the ending that you wanted. This time, it’s going to be different.

Nate: Don’t you see no good can come from this? So please, give up this battle you feel you need to wage with jill.

Mamie: Oh, so you think that if I put down my sword, that means that jill won’t swing hers at me? Oh, no, I will not be caught off guard.

Nate: Is there nothing I can say to convince you otherwise?

Mamie: I never back down from doing what’s best for my family.

Nate: But is it really–

Mamie: Look, jill abbott has had a stranglehold on chancellor-winters for far too long. It’s time that we take full control of our company. And I’m here to make sure that’s what happens.

Billy: She wanted a little room, huh?

Chance: No disrespect.

Billy: Hm.

[ Knocking on door ]

Amanda: Is this a bad time?

Billy: Just ironing out some work issues.

Chance: I’m still finding my way. It’s good to see you, amanda.

Amanda: Yeah, you too. It’s nothing serious, I hope.

Billy: No, no, I think we got it all figured out. What do you say?

Chance: Yeah, all good. Better get back to it. Hope I see you again while you’re here.

Amanda: Yeah, you too. Okay, now that he’s gone, you want to tell me what’s really going on?

Marshalls buyers hustle

for the latest trends,

Announcer: The young and the restless will continue.

Abby: Hi.

Chance: Hey.

Abby: Uh-oh, I know that tone. What’s wrong?

Chance: Nothing.

Abby: Chance.

Chance: Just trying to learn how to manage working with billy abbott.

Amanda: That man is jill’s grandson. If you have a problem with him, you need to solve it now. He is on our side.

Billy: He’s new. He’s ambitious, he needs to know how the business world works, especially at this company. And you know what? Some lessons are harder to learn than others.

Amanda: Billy, he’s an adult, a cop, a war veteran. You really think he needs a lesson from you?

Billy: Yes, in business, I do. And you know what? You don’t have to treat him with kid gloves because of the history with devon and abby.

Amanda: “Kid gloves”? I am telling you that jill wants this team pulled together.

Billy: That’s what I’m trying to do, amanda.

Amanda: Really?

Billy: Yes, why does it seem like you don’t trust me?

Diane: Nikki and I will never be friends, given our history, which I admit, my actions had a great deal to do with.

Kyle: Your relationship has been contentious since you came back to town.

Diane: Yeah, I thought we’d reached sort of a détente since the wedding, but no, I will never be at the top of her besties list.

Kyle: So, are you unhappy that dad’s helping her?

Diane: Look, I understand stepping in to help an old friend who desperately needs you.

Kyle: But?

Diane: All right, maybe I’m being paranoid. I just worry about jack’s own battle with addiction.

Kyle: Oh, that problem was a long time ago. And that success is the type of insight and strength that’ll help nikki.

Diane: Well, I hope so, for both their sake.

Kyle: I have every faith in dad.

Diane: Me too. Jack abbott is as strong as they come. And while we’re waiting for him, why don’t we, uh– why don’t we go over the agenda for tomorrow’s marketing meeting?

Kyle: Sure.

Diane: Or, better yet, kyle, why don’t we continue our conversation from the other night?

Kyle: Oh, for some reason, I’d rather talk about tucker.

Diane: Now, when I pushed, you admitted that you’re finding it tougher than you thought to see me in the position that you always wanted. And that you’re struggling not to resent it?

Kyle: I spoke out of turn.

Diane: No, no, you didn’T. You were being honest, and that’s the way it should be between us. So, if you do resent me being co-ceo, how can we fix it?

[ Ashley sighs ]

Ashley: There must be another way, there has to be. Are you sure this is the best way to handle things?

[ Ashley sighs ] Yes. Oh, here comes the bread guy.

Jack: So, what did I miss?

Kyle: Sounded like you read tucker the riot act.

Jack: He’s a first-class egomaniac who can’t be trusted. I made it clear to him on no uncertain terms, he’s to keep his lies, his games, his poison away from ashley and our family.

Kyle: Dad, I know you want to be protective of the family, but why waste your time warning tucker? It’s like lighting a match.

Diane: I agree. Why antagonize him?

Jack: I almost hope it provokes him to cross the line. Then, we’ll have something to crucify him with.

[ Knocking on door ]

[ Audra sighs ]

[ Knocking on door ]

Audra: Coming!

Tucker: Hello to you too. Ah! Celebrating? I prefer you do it with me, however.

Audra: What are we celebrating?

Tucker: Start practicing your french, mon petit chou. We leave in three days.

Audra: I’ll drink to that.

Tucker: You bet you will.

Audra: To paris.

Tucker: To paris.

Audra: Paris can’t come fast enough for me.

Tucker: So, I woke up all by my lonesome. Where did you slip off to?

Audra: I just had some errands to run.

Tucker: To run, [Indistinct]. Uh, was one of those errands confronting ashley? I can’t wait to hear all about it.

Chance: You didn’t have to follow me here.

Abby: Hey, maybe I just wanted a cup of coffee. Okay, fine, I’m concerned. If you’re not happy–

Chance: No, it’s not that. I just… I guess, adjusting to chancellor-winters has been a little bit more difficult than I thought.

Abby: Well, it is a big jump from police work to the corporate world.

Chance: Yeah, I mean the work’s fine, but the politics and the people–

Abby: Are you talking about billy?

Chance: It’s been interesting.

Abby: And not in a good way.

Chance: Look, I don’t want to bore you with the details, really.

Abby: Look, as a future member of the chancellor-winters board, I want to know if there’s any issues.

Chance: Excuse me, what? You say chancellor-winters board member?

Abby: It’s pretty much a done deal, I’m just waiting for the vote.

Chance: Oh, my gosh. Wow, if I had known, I would have shut my mouth, and bought you coffee.

Abby: Hey, you can still buy me a cup of coffee, but don’t worry, I’m not taking notes or anything. I’m on your side. Look, you’re dom’s other dad. I want you to be happy, and if there’s anything I can do to help–

Chance: I appreciate it, but I’m fine, really. Okay, maybe “fine” is overstating it a bit. I knew it wasn’t going to be easy, but when I agreed to have billy as my mentor, I just didn’t realize the guy came with all this baggage.

Amanda: I do trust you.

Billy: You sure about that?

Amanda: Yes.

Billy: Because sometimes I think you only see me as a guy you hung out with at the end of class. Sharing a bourbon and playing some cards.

Amanda: That was a million years ago.

Billy: Yeah, it was.

Amanda: But I have complete faith in you, billy. And maybe you’re right. Maybe I have a soft spot for chance. Walking in together and seeing the two people that you love having sex on the sofa.

Billy: That’ll bond you for life?

Amanda: Mm-hmm.

[ Billy sighs ] I think I’m just a little confused. Jill told me you were mentoring him and things were going well.

Billy: She’s not wrong. They were, you know, but chance is one of those guys who wants success straight out of the gate. And he’s got a chip on his shoulder every time I criticize one of his ideas.

Amanda: Kind of sounds like devon and nate first time around. See, devon was way too harsh and nate took it as badly as possible.

Billy: And now devon has gone the complete other direction. Loving everything that comes out of chance’s mouth, and you know why he’s doing that? To make me look like a dream killer.

Amanda: Are you? (Ethan) I started smoking menthol cigarettes

Billy: No, okay, I’m not in the business of casually shooting down good ideas.

Amanda: Okay, so chance is not in the middle of a power struggle between you and devon.

Billy: Amanda, you too? Chance said the same thing.

Amanda: Well, is he right?

Billy: It was one idea, and it needs work, which I told him and I stand by, but all of a sudden, people think it’s a big deal.

Amanda: Well, maybe it’s because we’re all right, and you’re in denial.

Abby: Come on, chance. If you’re having issues with billy, I want to help.

Chance: I would much rather talk about you and this amazing move that you just made. What’s going to happen to society?

Abby: Well, I hired tessa to manage it so that way I can be in the office more. Hopefully.

Chance: Working with devon, that’s a perk.

Abby: Did you know that amanda sinclair was in town?

Chance: Yeah, yeah. I saw her.

Abby: Yeah, so did I. It was, um, uncomfortable, to say the least.

Chance: Yeah, well, um, I’m sure that’s going to take some time. Hell, I see devon every day. We make it work. You two belong together.

Abby: Thank you for saying that. You know, I don’t expect amanda to get there anytime soon.

Chance: Things change.

Abby: Yeah, they do. But you know, I always want the best for you, right?

Chance: Yeah, I know. And I’m happy to say that my life is moving in that direction.

Abby: Good. Yeah. You deserve all of that. And more.

Audra: How did you know I went to see ashley? Did she call you?

Tucker: No. I know because I know you. But I don’t know why you would do that. I thought you understood how I feel about you. Did I not make myself clear? Because if you’re feeling insecure at all, I will make myself clear again and again. Until you believe it. You’re the only one for me.

Audra: Don’t worry. I’m not feeling insecure. Not anymore.

[ Tucker clicks tongue ]

Tucker: Uh-oh. What did you do? Should I be worried?

Audra: Ashley’s still standing, if that’s what you’re asking. But you know, it felt good to face her. To let her know where I stand. Where you and I stand. Together.

Tucker: Yeah.

Audra: You know, and if she thinks she can try to come between us, she’s gonna have a situation on her hands.

Tucker: Mm-mm. Let’s let that be the end of it, shall we? There’s nothing to be gained from provoking her.

Audra: It wasn’t a provocation, tucker. It was a warning.

Jack: Hey, there you are. How you doing?

Ashley: I’m fine.

Jack: You sure?

Ashley: Yes, you have to believe that, jackie. You have to believe me. I’ve accepted what happened in paris and I’m moving on.

Jack: Well, you just seemed upset, a little confused.

Ashley: Yeah, I did. But now I’m not. In fact, things are finally going my way.

Jack: And what does that mean?

Ashley: That means that I’m excited about my future.

Jack: Uh, where are you going now?

Ashley: Uh, I have an idea that I’m kind of messing around with a little bit.

[ Laughing ] At my lab. You know, jabot.

Diane: Sounds promising.

Ashley: Yeah. Very. I’ll see you.

Diane: Bye. You see that, jack? That is a woman who sounds completely over tucker. She’s excited about the future, enthusiastic about her work. You’ve got to stop worrying. She’s going to be okay.

Tucker: Hello.

Ashley: Hi. Can we meet for a drink?

Back to the Y&R Transcripts Page

Back to the Main Daytime Transcripts Page

 

Y&R cast animation

Y&R Transcript Monday, February 26, 2024

Young & The Restless Transcript

 

Y&R logo

Transcript provided by Suzanne

Devon: Okay, billy, you’re just going to have to take my word about lenny flanagan, because he’s always been a smart, innovative, stand-up guy for us.

Billy: That’s great. He sounds like a great guy, devon. I believe you. We’ll invite him to the barbecue, okay? But I’ve looked at the file. There’s nothing in here but a bunch of smoke. His last two business ventures, they didn’t go anywhere. Nothing happened with them.

Devon: Oh, that’s– I think it’s very funny that you’re ready to judge someone off their track record before even meeting them.

Billy: What’s that? A little– little dig at me? Is that what that is?

Devon: I mean, you can take it however you’d like, billy. The only thing I’m asking is if you will set aside some time to speak with lenny and hear what he has to say before you just dismiss him, all right? Because there is something to be said about working with people that you have faith in.

Billy: And all I’m saying is that we have plenty of potentially lucrative deals waiting in the pipeline. We don’t have to waste time, resources, and money on warm, fuzzy feelings.

Esther: Oh, okay, excuse me for interrupting.

Billy: What’s going on, es?

Devon: It’s okay.

Esther: Well, um, you– it’s probably none of my business, but since I work here, and the door was open, and I couldn’t help overhearing, there’s something that I just don’t understand.

Billy: Okay.

Devon: What don’t you understand?

Esther: Well, you were talking about wasting time and energy, but isn’t that what the two of you are doing? Sitting here bickering when you could be doing so many great things for chancellor-winters instead?

Tucker: Why do you assume there’s something I’m not telling you? I thought we were past all this.

Audra: Something’s definitely changed with you. And it’s not just you being moody.

Tucker: We really have to do something about this paranoia of yours. Why are you going looking for trouble when things are going so well for us right now?

Audra: Oh, since the day I met you, you’ve been constantly braced for another shoe to drop.

Tucker: Yeah, but when I do it, it’s called… anticipating and being proactive. There’s a difference between that and… seeing a problem where there is none.

Audra: Well, I’m anticipating the thud of a very expensive slingback pump in whatever size ashley abbott wears.

Traci: So, after ashley talked to tucker, she decided to spend the night at the athletic club.

Jack: Her having that kind of proximity to him makes my skin crawl. She was too drained to come home?

Traci: She said she got a good night’s sleep at least.

Jack: What on earth could she possibly have to talk to him about? What– what is there left to say?

Traci: Uh, well, I think that I need to let ashley give you all the details. But, in a nutshell, she has rescinded all accusations against tucker.

Jack: Wait, how did that come about?

Traci: Again, short version. Ashley concedes that the big blow-up that happened in paris happened exactly as tucker said it did all along.

Jack: I– I don’t understand this. She has been adamant about what happened that day. That he terrified her. Now she’s doing a complete 180 and saying he’s been telling the truth all along?

Traci: I’m as surprised as you are.

Jack: You know what worries me more than her reversal?

Traci: What’s that?

Jack: She’s already confessed this to tucker. Does that mean his influence on her continues?

Traci: Oh, jack. I think we have something way worse to worry about.

Jack: What is worse than that?

Traci: Okay, I– I hope that I am misreading her, but I have the distinct impression that ashley is considering forgiving tucker and maybe even trying again.

[Stomach growling]

Announcer: Additional sponsorship provided by… now I can be myself again.

Ashley: Please don’t stop talking on my account. I assume I am the topic of conversation.

Traci: Why, yes you are.

Jack: Yeah, traci was just filling me in.

Traci: Just the basics. I thought you would want to give the details to him yourself.

Ashley: Okay, so what do you know so far?

Jack: That you’ve come to the realization that tucker has not been lying, after all, about what happened in paris, that you went to the club to tell him, and that you ended up spending the night.

Traci: In her own room.

Jack: In your own room. Not with tucker.

Ashley: Not with tucker. Yeah, that about covers it. Tucker was right, I was wrong. You hit the nail on the head, jack. I just exaggerated everything that happened. You know, I guess I was angry and frightened. But now that I am free of all that emotion, I just see it from a completely different perspective.

Traci: And we really appreciate that. But, you know, the waitstaff, every one of them, was very clear that it was not a violent conversation. And it’s good that you realize that now, too. But there was an argument, and you were terrified. And tucker is who he is.

Ashley: That’s it right there. Tucker is who he is. He had nothing to gain from making me doubt my sanity, right? He had nothing to gain bribing an entire restaurant staff. So it doesn’t make any sense that he would do that.

Jack: Okay, I can understand where you’re coming from. It makes sense. And you do seem more at ease, as if this fight no longer is a grip on you.

Ashley: So true.

Traci: And that’s wonderful, right? Because now that you’ve been able to find some peace, you can put tucker behind you once and for all, right?

Jack: No more unanswered questions, no more confusion, just a clean break. You can get on with your life now.

Ashley: Yeah. No. If only it was that easy.

Tucker: How the hell did we get back onto ashley?

Audra: I don’t know. You tell me. Okay, I mention her name, and you deny knowing anything about her attitude shift. Yeah, but then suddenly your mind just drifts off.

Tucker: Maybe I’m bored talking about her.

Audra: You know, last night, ashley does this bizarre flip. You know, all possessive of you, telling me that you and i are never gonna last. And then this morning, you’re moody, you’re evasive, you’re preoccupied.

Tucker: I’m sorry, what’d you say?

[ Tucker laughs ] Joke. Bad joke. Sorry.

Audra: You know what? I just– I feel like I’m talking to myself.

Tucker: No, no, I’m sorry. And I’m serious. I’m listening now. What’s your point?

Audra: My point? Okay. Let me break it down to you in a simple yes or no question. Do you swear that you had no more contact with ashley abbott in the last 24 hours?

Tucker: You know what I swear? I think you’re more obsessed with ashley than I ever was. And you really need to move on with it, because if just having lunch with you is going to devolve every time into a barrage of ridiculous questions about the past, you can count me out.

Billy: With all due respect, esther, what devon and i are doing, I wouldn’t– I wouldn’t say it’s bickering.

Devon: Yeah, no, it’s a difference of opinions, really. And it’s nothing to worry about.

Esther: Oh, I would love to not worry about it. But this company is important to me.

Devon: I know it is.

Billy: And we’re grateful for that.

Esther: You know, I am really good at reading situations and emotions. You know, I’ve lived at the chancellor mansion for decades, and it wasn’t just about cake-wrestling and catfights. More times than I can count. There was so much tension in there, you could cut it with a knife. And that’s what I’m picking up from the two of you.

Devon: I think you’re reading a little more into it than I was.

Esther: I know. Correct me if I’m wrong, which I am not. What I’m getting at, devon, is you resent having to work with billy, because you’d rather work with your sister, because you and lily work well together. And billy, you resent devon resenting you, which is just going to be a problem given your career history. All I’m asking is that you please just take a minute and think of how upset your fathers, john and neil, would be if they saw what you were bringing all this petty conflict to the people that are counting on you to make this business the success that it needs to be.

Billy: Well, that was, uh–

Devon: Yeah, it was.

Billy: She’s not wrong.

Devon: No, she’s not wrong. She’s not wrong at all. Our dads would probably say that’s enough and you guys should get on with it.

Billy: So what do you say? Shall we get on with it? Whoah, woah, woah, woah.

Billy: Look, devon, if you believe in flanagan as much as it seems like you do, why don’t you see if he’s available tomorrow around four o’clock and we can have a chat? Does that work for you?

Devon: That works just fine, as long as you’re not just doing it to humor me.

Billy: So you’re not going to take yes for an answer?

Devon: Yes. I will take yes for an answer. Thank you very much, billy.

Billy: You’re welcome.

Devon: Appreciate it.

Chance: Hey.

Billy: Hey.

Chance: How we doing?

Nate: Hello, you two.

Devon: Hey.

Nate: Hello. I hope we’re not interrupting anything.

Devon: No. Did we have a meeting on the books?

Nate: Not officially. Uh, we, uh, we just stopped by because we want to blow your minds.

Chance: Well, let’s not oversell it.

Billy: Blow our minds with what? What’s going on?

Nate: Chance has a new idea I think you’re both going to be as impressed with as I am.

Chance: It’s pretty good, actually, if I do say so myself. Put a lot of work into it.

Devon: Okay, great. Let’s hear it.

Billy: The floor is all yours, chance.

Chance: Well, we create a music festival. And that is that. Now I can send you both the full revenue projections, but you’re going to see a significant boost in marketing and merchandising. Not to mention the additional name recognition.

Devon: Wow. Well, hey, that’s a– that’s a great presentation. You’ve clearly put a lot of work into it.

Chance: Thank you. Um, is this something that you want to pursue?

Devon: I mean, I think so. Yeah, I think that, uh, it’s– it’s finally the right timing for our company to do something like that. Um, but yeah, I think we should fast track the idea and make it a reality. What do you think, billy?

Billy: I wouldn’t go that far. Uh, I think there’s something there. I think it’s a good idea, but it needs some work.

Devon: Oh, uh gentlemen, if you’ll excuse me, I have to take care of something. Uh, but great job. Really good job.

Chance: Thank you.

Devon: We’ll talk soon.

Nate: You got to admit, this idea has a lot of potential.

Billy: Yeah, no, I agree. There’s potential, but it’s not ready to be fast-tracked yet. Still a lot of work to be done. But hey, the good news is it’s not a no, okay? So let’s take that. Good work, chance, okay? Now, if you’ll excuse me, I have a meeting to get to. I will, uh, see you boys soon.

Chance: I mean, I have no idea what the hell just happened there.

Nate: I suspect billy was trying to maintain his mentor position and doesn’t want you to get ahead of yourself. You didn’t go to him first, get his guidance and input.

Chance: What about devon? He loved the idea.

Nate: Which is probably devon trying to prove he isn’t really an autonomous control freak after all, since he’s been accused of that more than once.

Chance: I’ll tell you, man, that was weird. I– I just felt blindsided right there. I mean, billy’s been great until whatever the hell that just was. Feels like I can rely on you a little bit more than I can my own mentor.

Nate: Huh.

[ Nate sighs ]

Jack: You say making a clean break with tucker isn’t easy. I– I– I want to understand that better. I thought this last trip to paris was to get him out of your life, out of your mind. Now that you know what actually happened, can’t you just end the story?

Ashley: Mm. I need to do things my own way, jack. But please don’t worry. I know myself, I know what I’m capable of, okay? I’m in control, and I need the two of you to trust that I will make the right decisions for all of us.

Jack: Why do I get the horrible feeling that you’re about to give tucker another chance?

Ashley: Oh, my god. And what? Risk having the entire abbott clan’s wrath come crashing down upon me? Do I really want that in my life?

Traci: That wasn’t a denial, ashley. And we’re not worried about the abbott wrath. We’re worried about what is best for you.

Ashley: I’m perfectly capable of deciding what’s best for me, so don’t push me on this. I know I’ve made mistakes, but don’t worry. I’m not going to fall into those traps, okay?

Tucker: Yeah, you go ahead and finish the rest of your lunch obsessing over ashley.

Audra: Okay, tucker, just wait. Okay, just s– sit down, please. You’re right. I’m sorry. Look, I’m just feeling a little insecure right now, which is not familiar territory for me. It’s just that this, you and me is so important to me. Look, things are going so well for us, and i just want them to stay that way.

Tucker: They’re going to stay that way, honey. I promise you, okay? I don’t know what else I can tell you.

Audra: It’s not you I’m doubting. It’s ashley.

Tucker: Ashley.

Audra: Something’s definitely changed with her. You know, the way she got all in my face last night, staked her claim on you, and god knows why.

Tucker: I know why. I know exactly what’s changed. She’s realized she was wrong.

Audra: So you did talk to her last night, didn’t you?

At dot’s an ordinary pretzel

just isn’t enough.

Audra: Be careful how you answer right now. Look, whatever the answer is, I can handle it. What I can’t handle is you lying about it. Look, I even get why you would keep it from me in the first place. We haven’t always trusted each other, but… after everything we’ve been to get to where we are, we do owe each other absolute honesty. We really are alike, huh? Okay. Yes. Ashley was in my suite last night when I went upstairs to make those calls.

Audra: How did she manage that? Does she still have a key? Did she break in? Did she bribe housekeeping?

Tucker: I didn’t ask.

Audra: Well, what was her reason for being there?

[ Tucker sighs ]

Tucker: She was there to tell me that she had had an epiphany about what happened between us in paris. That… I was right all along, and she wanted to apologize for accusing me of being violent and lying and the gaslighting, blah, blah, blah, blah.

Audra: Wow. [Indistinct]. An epiphany?

Tucker: Yeah.

Audra: Just like that?

Tucker: Uh, apparently it– apparently it had something to do with A… fender bender she was in. Shook the truth loose in her or something, I don’t know.

Audra: Oh, how convenient. You know, maybe she should get hit by a car more often.

Tucker: Well, I didn’t quite buy it, but… I’m not saying it didn’t happen. I’m just– I’m telling you what she told me.

Audra: Yeah, well, I mean, if the story is real or not, that doesn’t matter. The question is, why did she seek you out now? You know, what’s her agenda? You know, maybe she realized that glissade is a formidable competitor for jabot.

Tucker: Audra, I don’t care what her agenda is. I– I’m– I’m tired of thinking about what ashley abbott’s agenda might be or if she has an agenda. Okay? What she did to our relationship is irreparable. It is over. Between her and me. I want you to know that right now. It’s over. There is no going back. It’s finished.

Audra: I want to believe that more than you know. You know, but I saw the fire in ashley’s eyes last night. Just confidence and determination.

Audra: Ashley wants you back. And she’s going to do whatever it takes to make it happen.

Tucker: Bring it on.

Billy: Hello? Hi. Heard you were back from paris. How did that go?

Ashley: Oh, exhausting. Enlightening.

[ Billy chuckles nervously ]

Billy: Something I said?

Ashley: Oh, well, I’m sure that they will fill you in on everything, by the way, you guys, I’m fine. Catch up later.

[ Jack sighs ]

[ Traci sighs ]

Billy: What’d I miss?

Jack: What the hell was that?

Traci: I have no idea. We were right in the middle of a pretty awkward conversation.

Billy: About what?

Jack: Basically, ashley’s come to the realization that tucker’s been telling the truth all along about what happened in paris. She went to the club to tell him that she was wrong, and he was right.

Traci: And we’re worrying about the fallout.

Billy: Well, is there a fallout? I mean, in the 10, 15 seconds I just saw her seem like her old ashley again. Like she found her equilibrium.

Jack: And that’s why she rushed out of here.

Billy: Well, maybe she’s trying to escape overprotective siblings.

Traci: Billy. Yes, okay, I’m a little protective. And I am not about to apologize for it. Ashley’s been tied in knots. Misremembering a situation that absolutely terrified her.

Jack: And we are not about to rely on tucker mccall to look out for her.

Billy: Well, who’s saying tucker’s in the picture anymore?

Jack: We just tried to get ashley to swear that he was out of her life for good.

Traci: And she wouldn’t do it.

Billy: Why should she have to do that? I mean, maybe you just need to trust her on this.

Jack: We’d love to do that, billy. But we can’t trust anything when it comes to tucker mccall. I would’ve called yesterday.

Announcer: The young and the restless will continue.

Billy: Look, I get it. You’re worried about ashley. And whenever tucker’s around, there’s always something to worry about. But ashley rethinking what happened in paris with tucker doesn’t automatically mean that they’re getting back together. It– hold on a sec, okay? Because she made a stand to stick with our family before that argument happened in paris, or whatever it turned out to be. Did she just now make a declaration that she’s walking away from the abbotts?

Traci: No, she didn’T. No.

Jack: She didn’t even imply it.

Billy: Okay, well, that says to me that ashley and tucker, that reunion, is off the table. So I think we have to have enough confidence in her that she’s capable of taking the next steps on her own. In fact, that’s probably the best thing that she could do right now. Take back control of not only her memory, but of her future. Of her life.

Jack: I don’t have an argument about any of this. I just think there’s an enormous risk.

Billy: Well, whatever ashley chooses to do, instead of us jumping in to try and protect her, I think it’s best that we trust her. Believe in her, and support her. This is her journey.

Tessa: Welcome to society! Aren’t you ashley abbott?

Ashley: Well, yes, and you are…

Tessa: I’m the new manager, tessa porter.

Ashley: Well, congratulations.

Tessa: Thank you. Well, it’s my first day, but I can promise you, as my boss’s mother, you’ll be getting the special vip treatment.

Ashley: Well, that’s good to know.

Abby: For future reference, my mom always gets special treatment at society. In fact, I will take it from here, let me show her to her table.

Ashley: Thank you so much.

Tessa: Yeah, bon appétit.

Abby: Hi, mom.

Ashley: Hey, honey. So, what is going on with your staff changes?

Abby: Oh, well, we have a lot to catch up on. Tessa, who is doing an amazing job, is actually taking over for me here, so i can join the board of directors at chancellor-winters.

Ashley: What? That’s incredible. I’m so happy for you.

Abby: I’m happy for me, too.

Ashley: You’re right. We have a lot of catching up to do.

Abby: Yes, like our conversation I had with aunt traci about your trip to paris. I’m worried about you, mom.

Ashley: Oh.

Voice: Excuse me, young lady.

Tessa: Um, I will be right with you.

Voice: No, I need to be seated immediately.

Tessa: If you could just wait one moment, please.

Voice: I didn’t come here to wait, I came here to be waited on!

Mariah: Happy first day at work.

[ Both laughing ]

Ashley: Thank you. Honey, you don’t have to worry about me, I am fine. In fact, I am more in control of my emotions in my life than I have been in a very, very long time.

Devon: Good to see you.

Abby: Okay.

Ashley: Yeah.

Devon: Hey, hey.

Ashley: Hi.

Abby: Hi.

Devon: Welcome home.

Ashley: Thank you.

Devon: Glad you’re back. I got your text about meeting. Is everything okay?

Abby: I didn’t know you’d be joining us.

Ashley: I wanted to meet with the both of you so I could put your minds at ease.

Devon: We’d appreciate that.

Abby: Yes, please.

Ashley: I already told her. I’m fine.

Devon: Good, that’s–

Ashley: I’ll try to make this long story short. Um, as you know, I went to paris with traci, right? Because I needed to get confirmation about my version of what happened with tucker. So we went to the café, and I found the waiter.

Abby: And?

Ashley: He backed up tucker’s version of events. He said there was no violence. Uh, no broken glass, no thrown chair. Actually, nothing greater than raised voices.

Abby: Okay, but there’s really no way to know if that waiter’s memory is reliable.

Ashley: Well, traci spoke to the entire restaurant staff, and they also backed up tucker’s version.

Ashley: So, I thought, “well, clearly, he must have bribed everybody,” right?

Abby: That sounds like something he would do.

Ashley: Yeah, but he didn’T.

Devon: And we know this for a fact?

Ashley: Yeah. Tucker’s right. I’m wrong. I didn’t do it deliberately, but apparently, my mind just exaggerated everything that happened, and I’ve been kind of overreacting ever since. I’m so sorry.

Devon: Well, I don’t think you need to apologize. Whatever he did in the moment, you felt scared, so I don’t think the details really matter.

Ashley: Well, they do very much so in this case, because I put a huge stain on tucker’s already tarnished reputation. And, uh, I’m not gonna be able to get past this unless I say to you, devon, um, if what I did has contributed at all to you shutting your father out of your life, I’m really begging you to please reconsider.

Tucker: I just don’t think you need to worry so much about what ashley might or might not want. Inconsequential. Couldn’t matter less. I mean, I think you ought to worry about what we want. Our plans, right?

Audra: Okay, well then call your assistant and tell her to book the trip right now. No more stalling, or “I’ll do it later.” Okay, no more distractions, or putting anything or anyone else first. Make the call, now.

Tucker: Okay. Hey, it’s me, uh, I need arrangements to paris. First class all the way for two. Um, as soon as possible?

Audra: Mm-hmm.

Tucker: As soon as possible.

[ Audra clears throat ] Very good. Thank you. Satisfied?

Audra: Almost. Thank you.

Tucker: You’re welcome.

[ Tucker moans ] (Vo) compliments build confidence,

Summer: Hey.

Chance: Sorry.

Summer: Wait, that’s not the face I was expecting. How did your pitch meeting go?

Chance: Um, I’m not sure how to answer that.

Summer: Well, did it happen?

Chance: Yeah, it was it’s more like a drive-by pitch.

Summer: What does that mean?

Chance: It was brief. I don’t know, devon and nate, they loved it, billy, not so much.

Summer: Okay, I mean, two out of three. That’s really good, that’s good. Especially because you’re still settling in. What did billy say about it?

Chance: I don’t know, he was just less than enthusiastic about it. I mean, he basically did everything but pat me on the head, and tell me “better luck next time.”

Summer: How is that possible? From everything you’ve told me, he’s been really great to you ever since you started.

Chance: I know, he has been until today. It– it was weird, you know? It almost felt like he had a– an agenda or a game plan, not with me, but with chancellor-winters.

Summer: What makes you think that?

Chance: It’s hard to describe, but I just felt this underlying tension between him and devon that had nothing to do with the pitch.

Mariah: So, how are things going?

Tessa: Well, I thought things were going great until I almost bit the head off of a snobby woman who wanted an immediate table.

Mariah: Oh, I’m so sorry. But I couldn’t resist having, you know, a karen moment.

[ Tessa chuckles ] Plus, I am hoping that being married to the manager of society gets me a little bit of special treatment.

Tessa: More special than the treatment abby already gives us when we’re here?

Mariah: Oh, no, abby is warm and– and kind and generous, but I can only push my special requests with her so far. Now that you’re working here, I can make as many outlandish requests as I want.

Tessa: Okay, well, I’ll be the judge of that. Like what?

Mariah: Oh, that’s a good question, okay, so, for starters, maybe a purple throne booster seat for aria?

Tessa: Oh, I thought you said “outlandish.” I mean, I already put that on the list.

Mariah: Okay, so tell me the truth. Are you really, really okay with this new job?

Tessa: You know, at first, I thought I was just happy doing abby a favor, stepping in like this, but mariah, this place has so much energy, so much life. I mean, I love interacting with the kitchen staff, the wait staff, the patrons.

Mariah: Of course you do. You’re a natural, and you give that energy right back. I could feel it the second I walked in the door.

Tessa: And of course, you are totally objective when it comes to me.

Mariah: Yes, yes, I’m totally and completely objective. I do have to warn you, though, as amazing and incredible as you are, I mean, I have some very particular demands when it comes to my empanada orders.

[ Tessa sighs ]

Devon: Ashley, you know that I always appreciate you looking out for my relationship with tucker, but I have plenty of other reasons why I don’t want him in my life or our son’s life.

Ashley: But hadn’t you reached a detente with him when I came back from paris the first time? Wasn’t it when I said he was violent that reignited your anger? Okay, I’m not gonna tell you what to do, and I’m not gonna tell you how to feel, but I owe you an apology for dumping that on you, that completely inaccurate version of events that obviously shattered an already tenuous relationship. I’m just asking you to, you know… give him another chance.

Devon: I understand what you’re asking, but you have to know that this isn’t about me anymore. I have a family, we have a family, and it’s about who we value having in our lives. And I don’t think I’m gonna be able to give you the answer that you’re looking for. You know, we appreciate you being honest with us and for giving a damn at all. I mean that.

Ashley: Please, you don’t have to thank me for giving a damn about my grandson or giving a damn about you. I mean, that’s like thanking me for breathing. Look, devon, I’m just asking you to maybe take what I said to heart, and think about it, okay? Please. All right, I’ll see you soon. Bye-bye.

Devon: Good to see you.

Ashley: Bye.

[ Abby sighs ] A mystery!

Summer: Look, I understand exactly how you’re feeling. Sometimes working in business, it can make you kind of paranoid, and nobody really prepares you for that.

Chance: Yeah, definitely not in the company handbook.

Summer: Also, things didn’t go super smoothly when billy and devon worked together before, so…

Chance: I heard about that. What’s that about? What happened?

Summer: Uh, I don’t really know the details, but apparently billy left chancellor-winters to go back to jabot, because, I mean, even though his mom is a co-owner, he just always felt like an outsider there, especially after he and lily broke up. And now he’s back at jill’s request, and maybe it’s just gonna take some time for him and devon to adjust to working together again.

Chance: You know, it almost felt like billy’s biggest problem was the fact that devon was into my pitch.

Summer: That could get messy. I hope that’s not the case.

Chance: Yeah, same. And if it is, the last thing I wanna have to do is pick sides.

Billy: I just think that we need to allow ashley to handle her own business.

Jack: In spite of what it might cost her.

Billy: Jack, is it really that difficult for you to have faith in her, or to maybe trust that someone else might have the answers?

Jack: That is not what this is about.

Traci: Okay, okay, you guys, please don’t start, please. You know, I– I agree with billy. I think maybe we should trust ashley in her choices, and watch to see how this all plays out. She is calmer and more in control of herself, and that’s a positive sign, right?

Devon: Thanks.

[ Sighs ] Well, I didn’t see that coming at all.

Abby: Neither did I. And look, I wasn’t about to interfere with your conversation with my mom, but you’re right. You have many more reasons to keep tucker at a distance other than what happened in paris. And whatever you decide to do moving forward with tucker, I just– I have to tell you for what it’s worth, he’s not my dad. And I don’t have that connection with him, so I’m not gonna be able to just forgive and forget.

Devon: Yeah, I– I understand, and you won’t get any argument from me about that, but how do you feel about your mom’s change of heart? Because even if it wasn’t violent, it was still a fight that ended their marriage.

Abby: Honestly, I don’t know what to make of it, or of my mom for that matter. But something must be going on with her to be giving tucker any benefit of the doubt.

[ Abby sighs ]

[ Doorbell ringing ]

Audra: You had your say, ashley, now it’s my turn to set some things straight.

Back to the Y&R Transcripts Page

Back to the Main Daytime Transcripts Page

 

Y&R cast animation

Y&R Transcript Friday, February 23, 2024

Young & The Restless Transcript

 

Y&R logo

Transcript provided by Suzanne

Traci: Ugh. Ashley! Where have you been? Jack and I have been so worried. You weren’t answering your phone or returning texts.

Ashley: I’m sorry, I’m sorry! I should’ve texted you. I was too tired to come home, so I just got a room at the club.

Traci: Are you all right? I mean, did something happen?

[ Ashley sighs ]

Ashley: I’m fine now. Honestly.

Traci: So something did happen.

Ashley: Yes. I spoke with tucker. I told him that he was right and I was wrong.

Nate: Thank you. Tucker?

Tucker: Hey. You know, for someone with a booming career in a swanky penthouse apartment, you sure do spend an awful lot of time here.

Nate: Why are you so concerned about where I spend my time?

Tucker: Just curious what keeps you coming back. Is it the steak frites? Or the audra charles?

Nadia: Gin, again. Are you letting me win?

Claire: No, this is all you and your slick card moves. I just need a chance to catch up. Your deal.

Michael: Victor!

Victor: Michael baldwin. How the hell have you been, man?

Michael: Ah, fine, fine. Good to see you. How’s nikki doing?

Victor: She’s doing better. I think soon she’ll be her old self again.

Michael: Good.

Victor: Michael, there’s something I’d like to ask of you.

Michael: All right.

Victor: What strings would we have to pull to get an early release for claire from that psych ward? There it is…

Announcer: Additional sponsorship provided by…

Michael: You want claire released?

Victor: That’s what I said.

Michael: I doubt she’s far enough along in her treatment to reintegrate back into the real world. Why would you want to do this?

Victor: I have my reasons.

Michael: I understand claire has made significant progress. Why push it? Do the doctors think that she’s ready to go home this soon?

Victor: Well, that’s what I want you to find out, okay? And tell them I’ll give them all the reassurances they need, but I want claire to come home to her family.

Michael: I don’t doubt that claire wants to redeem herself, but she has an entire lifetime of hatred instilled within her. You don’t get past something like that in just an instant.

Victor: I’m well aware of that, michael.

Michael: Look… do you truly believe that that need for revenge isn’t somewhere inside her? That’s something that doctors need time to dig deep to find out.

Victor: I appreciate your concern, okay? But you must know that I’ve talked to claire personally. I know where her head is at. I know what she’s thinking. And, you know, she’s in support of this. And, of course, you must tell the doctors that I will provide the best therapy available on the outside.

Michael: Well, that will most certainly be required by the court for me to even get close to getting her released.

Victor: I will do whatever it takes to get her back into this family now, all right? So, I think it will also be an advantage to all of us if claire were more easily accessible.

Michael: Accessible to whom? Victor, is this what this is all about? Some plot you’ve cooked up to try to trap jordan? I’m saying this to you as a friend, victor. What you’re doing here is clearly for your own benefit, not claire’S. Are you really prepared to use your own granddaughter as bait after everything she’s been through? Will you really risk further damage to her?

Victor: Because of the damage done to her, she is all for this, okay? She’s eager to help.

Michael: All right. Another question.

Victor: What is it?

Michael: Have you run this plan by cole and victoria? What do they think about your latest plot twist?

Victor: Oh, they’ll love the plan once they realize it has been successful.

Claire: I’ll see you later, nadia. And I’ll catch you next time, you can bet on it.

Nadia: Maybe.

Claire: Watch it.

Victoria: You really do love spending time with nadia, don’t you?

Claire: Yeah. Yeah, she’s sunny and silly. But, uh… underneath it, I can see her insecurity and fear, wondering if things are always gonna be like this. I had all those same feelings when I was her age, but for completely different reasons. But look at her now. She’s on the road to recovery. It won’t be long.

Cole: Yeah, yeah, and I’m impressed that you’re able to see into her like that. I mean, that kind of insight and empathy. You know, you’re not just playing cards and keeping her busy. You’re giving her a sense of normalcy and optimism. And you’re a positive influence on that little girl.

Victoria: It’s true. I think it’s impacting her health in the best way possible.

Claire: I can’t take any credit for that. Nadia’s been more of a positive influence on me. She’s so brave and determined to overcome her medical challenges. She’s inspiring and she has a way of making everyday things fun and– and special. I wish I had a friend like her when I was young. But at least I can hang out with her now. See the world through her eyes. Spending time with her, it’s rejuvenating, you know?

Victoria: I get that. I get that. I think it’s wonderful.

Cole: And you know what? Just seeing you like this, with that big smile on your face, I think it might be the most relaxed that I’ve ever seen you. You’re just lighter.

Claire: That’s how I feel. Growing up, I wasn’t allowed to play with other kids. There was just aunt jordan. And I could never win with her. She made sure of that. No matter what game we were playing, she would cheat if she had to. Anything to make me constantly feel like a loser.

Cole: She undermined your self-esteem at every turn. Even as a child.

Claire: Every second of every day was a lesson. Life isn’t fair. Only the strong survive. The newmans stole a life of winning and privilege from me.

Victoria: I loathe that woman. She was so cruel. No child should be mentally abused that way.

Claire: I know that now. And even if I didn’t live it, spending time with nadia, I can be on the other side. Just letting her be a kid. There are no dark lessons. Just fun.

Cole: All those years, all those miserable days. Things should have been different for you. And they would have been if I…

Claire: I am. Now. And the group therapy, the individual sessions, spending time with the kids, it’s all helping me turn a corner. And the doctors seem to think so, too.

Victoria: You know, I can’t tell you how happy that makes your father and me.

Cole: Yeah, we’re both just so proud of the progress that you’re making. Keep it going, claire. Just keep up the hard work, honey. You’re gonna get through this.

[ Phones chiming ]

Claire: What’s going on?

Victoria: Uh, nothing. It’s michael. He wants to meet.

Claire: Did something happen?

Cole: Uh, we can’t be sure.

Victoria: I promise you, whatever it is, we’ll deal with it.

Traci: You admitted that to tucker, that you were wrong about the entire incident?

Ashley: I sure did.

Traci: Oh, ashley. That realization must have been so difficult for you. What changed your mind? I mean, ever since paris, you’ve been adamant about what happened that day. You were sure that he had paid off everybody at the bistro.

Ashley: I know. I know. Remember I told you about that friend I had that I felt comfortable enough to share things with in paris?

Traci: Of course. I didn’t push you because I didn’t wanna pry or seem more nosy than I already was. And I thought you would talk to me about it when you were ready.

Ashley: And I’m ready. Um, well, that friend who lives in paris, they’re a psychologist.

Nate: Why do you even give a damn, tucker? I know how much you dislike me. Are you jealous because audra and I have maintained a friendship in spite of her business dealings or whatever it is with you?

Tucker: Jealous of you? No. I’m a little concerned that you’re gonna distract her, shift her focus, maybe even convince her to drive a stake through my heart.

Nate: Hmm. Audra– just about anyone would wanna drive that stake.

Tucker: Yeah. You know, it’s too bad. I’d rather relish having a worthy adversary in my life. And sadly, you are not one. The right age for

Tucker: I think you’ve blown any chance you might have had with audra. Romantically speaking, that is.

Nate: Hmm.

Tucker: And now you just… you’re always around, you’re always here. You’re like this, uh… you’re like an annoying fly at a barbecue you keep having to bat away.

Nate: Is that what you think?

Tucker: Yeah, yeah.

Nate: Well, good, good, good. I like the fact that you underestimate me. That’s when I’m at my most dangerous. But I have to break it to you. You’re way off base here. I’m not pursuing anything with audra other than looking out for best interests.

Tucker: Right. That’s good. You should keep telling yourself that.

Nate: Oh.

Tucker: But if there is something more, forget it, man. I will never let you come between us. It’s a straight-up fool’s attempt to even try.

Nate: Okay. Well, I guess we’ll have to just wait and see how this all shakes down.

Tucker: I guess we will. See you.

Audra: You and tucker? What was that all about?

Nate: Nothing worth talking about.

Audra: Nate, wait. Look, just stop thinking you need to protect me from tucker or anyone else, okay?

Traci: A psychologist?

Ashley: Yeah. I feel safe enough with this person to talk about these kind of things with him.

Traci: Okay, I just had no idea that person you stayed behind to talk to in paris was a psychologist.

Ashley: A personal friend, not somebody that I’ve seen professionally. But I– I thought he had a good perspective, and he asked me some questions, which got me thinking.

Traci: Like what?

Ashley: Well, frankly, the same questions you asked me. Like, why would tucker bribe an entire restaurant staff? And is it possible that he did frighten me in that cafe, but that he wasn’t as aggressive as I remembered?

Traci: And that helped things sink in?

Ashley: No, not at first. But then he said something that really resonated.

Traci: What was that?

Ashley: Well, it’s interesting. He thinks that tucker sounds like he’s a narcissist. And if that’s the case, the narcissist generally need to, uh– their actions need to generate something that gives them a positive outcome, you know? So then I had to ask myself the question: How did this supposed big lie of tucker’s, how did it advance his agenda, and did it create a positive outcome for him? And that, well, it was a game changer for me.

Victor: I was hoping to remand claire to victoria’s custody, but if my daughter objects, then we will have to come up with another plan.

Michael: What makes you think that jordan would even take the bait?

Victor: Because that jordan woman thinks of nothing but retribution. She has it in her mind that nikki and I are responsible for eve howard’s death. She will stop at nothing.

Michael: But you can’t know that. If she has any sense at all, she’ll be happy to have dodged a possibly lifelong sentence behind bars. She could be planning to lay low for the rest of her life instead.

Victor: Do I need to remind you that this woman burned down a damn prison, killing a lot of innocent people? To get to us, to get to nikki?

Michael: Yeah, you have a point.

Victor: Okay. She will stop at nothing, unless we force her to stop. Known for following your dreams.

Michael: You’re right. The phone call, the threats. She’s relentless.

Victor: Yeah. That’s why I intend to stop jordan. By making her feel that she’s in charge, while I will pretend to be very vulnerable. Then, she’ll move in for the kill.

Michael: But does the message have to be delivered to her through claire? I mean, haven’t we asked enough of this young woman? Hasn’t she been traumatized enough by that crazy aunt?

Victor: That is why that poor girl is willing to go along with my plan. She’s willing to help.

Michael: And you think, in the end, she’ll be stronger as a result?

Victor: Yes, of course.

Michael: All right, I’ll make some phone calls, see what I can do.

Victor: All right, I appreciate it.

Michael: Luckily, the terms of her hospitalization were left vague in the court ruling. It simply says, “until time that the facility and the court deem her fit to return to society.” I’m pretty sure I can work with that.

Victor: You know, michael baldwin, that’s why you’re my counsel. You know that, right? You’re a smart cookie. I know you’ll do the right thing.

Traci: Well, this is good, right? I mean, you have some clarity now about tucker and what happened.

Ashley: Yeah, right. My friend’s advice was very helpful. You know, I think it’s because he doesn’t have an emotional attachment like you and jack do. He was just able to listen to the circumstances and give me an objective opinion.

Traci: And that’s what helped you rethink the whole thing?

Ashley: Mm-hmm. I mean, honestly, I realized that tucker had absolutely nothing to gain from lying. The sad thing is, I guess… I guess I created this entire scenario so I could push tucker away and back out of my marriage. I know. But, at least when I came to that realization, um, I had a sense of calm come over me and a sense of freedom.

Traci: This is wonderful.

Ashley: I know.

Traci: I’m so glad to hear it.

Ashley: Thank you. I know. The anxiety and all that anger, it was just not good for me and I realized what I was doing to everybody in my life, this frustration and everything. I’m sorry.

Traci: Oh, no, ashley. We all love you. I’m just so glad that you finally have some relief from the agony you were going through.

Ashley: I know. It’s so true. I mean, I– I slept so well last night. The best I’ve slept in so long. It’s completely different now.

Traci: I’m so happy for you. But I do have to ask, why did you go to tucker first with this realization?

Nate: Look, audra, I’m doing nothing more than trying to be a friend here.

Audra: Really? Is that what this is? Friendship and nothing more?

Nate: What else could it be?

Audra: So tell me you’re not playing hero or protector and expecting something in return. You know, or maybe you just wanna prove to yourself you can go toe-to-toe with a man like tucker.

Nate: Wow. How can you claim to know the man so well and yet still put him on a pedestal? There’s nothing decent or admirable or even human about the guy.

Audra: Okay, there’s no pedestal. I know the best and worst of tucker in ways no one else ever will. And he’s very much human, even if people like you can’t see it.

Nate: Wow. See, that tells me everything I need to know about the hold the man has over you. And I’m not gonna sit here and watch you walk off a cliff without saying something.

Audra: You know what? You think that you’re trying to help me, but just back off, okay? This isn’t your battle to fight. It’s mine, and I don’t need your help.

Nate: Oh, you don’t need my help? You think so, do you?

Audra: Just face it. You’ll never understand my relationship with tucker, personally or professionally. You can’t even begin to grasp the stakes at play here. And I’m not just talking about business. So please, just focus on your life and stop worrying about mine.

Nate: You’re right. It’s none of my business.

Tucker: I don’t think you realize how fixated that guy is on you. And it seems to me it’s only getting worse. I would’ve called yesterday.

Announcer: The young and the restless will continue. “I hate you!” Is your child angry? Do they threaten to hurt themselves? We can help. Brentwood behavioral hospital is northwest louisiana’s behavioral healthcare specialists. Call now for a free assessment. We believe in

Audra: You know, maybe you’re fixated on each other. Nothing to do with me.

Tucker: Au contraire, my dear. I think perhaps you are so used to every man you’ve ever met falling all over you that you– you don’t notice it anymore.

Audra: What can I say? I guess it’s just a curse. Have you made all of the arrangements for a trip to paris?

Tucker: I have not. I’m gonna get on that in the next couple days.

Audra: But you still wanna go, right?

Tucker: Yeah, I do wanna go. I wanna get out of here, man. I want a break from this town. All the haters. This food. [ Scoffs ] Yeah. I wanna be with you in the city of light. It’ll be like seeing paris anew.

Audra: And what about work? You know, the whole reason why we planned this trip in the first place? We’re supposed to be visiting glissade and all the other companies we want to acquire.

Tucker: I guess we can do that too.

Audra: All right. What is it?

Tucker: What is what?

Audra: Yeah, something’s got your attention, and it’s not me. I wanna know what it is.

Ashley: I went to tucker first because I felt I owed it to him. I mean, for months I’ve been trashing his reputation, telling everybody that he was violent, that he was gaslighting me, and I wouldn’t even entertain the possibility that he was being truthful. Which must have been maddening for him, because he was telling the truth the entire time.

Traci: Yeah, I’m sure it was.

Ashley: So I just thought I had to tell him to his face.

Traci: What did he say? When you told him he was right all along, I mean, how did he respond?

Ashley: Well, he was suspicious, you know? He thought, you know, I was up to something and maybe I had some agenda. I don’t blame him, given how I’ve been treating him.

Traci: Yes, I’m– I’m sure he was surprised at your sudden turnaround.

Ashley: Yeah, but he’s just gonna have to accept it eventually, right? I’m just so happy that I can be free of all that anger and that rage. I really, really needed to unburden myself from all of that so I could find some peace.

Traci: Mmm. Ashley, this doesn’t change your situation with tucker, right?

Michael: Thank you. Thank you for coming.

Victoria: Of course, michael. What did you want to meet with us about?

Michael: Oh, do you care for…

Cole: No, thank you.

Victoria: No, thank you.

Michael: Um, well, I’m assuming that you’re aware of what victor has in the works?

Cole: You mean his plan to lure my aunt jordan out of hiding?

Victoria: Using our daughter.

Michael: Yeah, that’s the one.

Victoria: Yeah, I’m aware, michael. However, I told my father it’s completely out of the question.

Cole: Claire’s been through enough.

Victoria: There’s absolutely no way I’m gonna let her be used as a pawn. I mean, dad needs to just back off. He needs to let the police handle this.

Michael: Mm-hmm. I understand how you both could feel that way.

Cole: Frankly, michael, I– I’m surprised that victor turned to you for support. I mean, it’s not like you can get a court order to force claire into delivering a message to jordan.

Michael: No, but it will take some legal maneuvering to get claire out of the hospital.

Victoria: Oh, hold on a second.

Cole: Hang on.

Victoria: My father wants claire released and to interrupt her treatment?

Cole: To make her an easier target?

Victoria: Michael, you cannot be on board with this, can you?

Victor: So… how are you doing?

Claire: I’m okay. Having a pretty good day so far. But I have a feeling you’re here with bigger concerns. Jordan.

Victor: You’re right.

Claire: She hasn’t reached out to me again.

Victor: Mm-hmm. And I think I have a solution to that.

Claire: Is that why victoria and cole went to meet with michael baldwin?

Victor: You’re very perceptive, aren’t you?

Claire: What’s going on?

Victor: You know, claire… we as a family owe you a debt of gratitude. You saved nikki’s life.

[ Claire scoffs ]

Claire: No, you don’T. That never should’ve happened. And I hate that I was any part of it. I’m the one who owes you.

Victor: But we all know… that we want the same thing. We wanna make sure that jordan is put behind bars where she belongs.

Claire: But I can’t give her a message if she doesn’t call me.

Victor: That’s why I’d like michael baldwin to arrange for your early release.

Claire: You mean leave here?

Victor: Yeah.

Claire: But this is part of my plea agreement. I have to be here. And my– my sessions… I feel safe here.

Victor: I understand. I promise you that you will be protected and safe wherever you are, okay?

Claire: How could my release even be possible?

Victor: Leave it to me. Nothing comes close to this place in the morning.

Claire: So if you make it possible for me to be free, it’ll be easier for jordan to make contact with me.

Victor: Right.

Claire: But it’s more than that, isn’t it? If jordan finds out I’m out because of newman generosity, she won’t be able to restrain herself. She wanted me to believe you’d all dump me here and leave me to rot. She’ll have to call, if only to remind me how horrible your family really is. Not that I believe that anymore.

[ Claire chuckles ] Do I really have a say in this? I mean, what if I told you I’m not ready to leave yet?

Victor: Then I would not insist on it. But to be honest with you, I think it’s the only way we can lure jordan out of hiding. It’s the only way we can prevent her from doing further damage to your new family now. And that is what you want, isn’t it?

Claire: She has to be stopped. Just the thought of her out there, watching me, watching us, knowing that she could come after us whenever she wants. How are we supposed to live like that?

Victor: Precisely. Now, if you’re adamantly opposed to an early release, then I will not make it happen.

Claire: You won’t?

Victor: No. Because your recovery is not only important to victoria, but to all of us, and to me.

Claire: Thank you. That means a lot. But I’d still like some time to think it over, if that’s okay.

Victor: Yes, it is.

[ Victor sighs ] You know… it’s a great feeling to have another granddaughter. Welcome into our family. Now, if you have any questions, or if you decide you want to be released, then kindly call michael baldwin, all right?

Michael: I’m caught in the middle here. I can understand the situation from both angles. I mean… victor’s intentions are clear. He is determined to do everything possible to protect his family. And I know as parents, your number one concern is your daughter’s full and complete recovery.

Cole: But do those two things have to be mutually exclusive?

[ Michael scoffs ]

Michael: I would hope not. But what I’d like to know is, what’s your take on claire’s progress?

Victoria: She’s doing so much better. Michael, she’s starting to open up to us, and s– starting to see some brightness, and that there’s some hope in the world, you know? That not everybody is cruel and vindictive like her aunt, that she actually does deserve some happiness. But this is all so fresh. It’s– it’s really new.

Cole: It’s a delicate balance right now. But her doctors feel that progress is being made.

Victoria: She’s been working so hard to overcome this trauma that she’s been through, and she still has a long road to go. But in no means is she ready to be released.

Cole: And definitely not at the risk of a setback. Exposure to jordan, it could undo everything. It’s not an option, michael. No matter what victor wants.

Victoria: I can’t believe that my father refuses to listen to me. I mean, how could he go behind my back and push forward with this plan?

Tucker: Thank you. Salud.

Audra: Ooh, salud.

[ Tucker laughs ]

Tucker: My attention’s not on you. There’s never enough attention on you, is there?

Audra: No, tucker. Uh, yes, you’ve been all in about me and our plans. And now, suddenly, your attention has shifted. Why? Did something happen?

Tucker: Uh, I just woke up. I was a little out of sorts is all, but I’m snapping out of it.

Audra: Yeah, right.

Tucker: Aren’t you used to my… idiosyncrasies now?

Audra: Yeah, I am an expert in all the moods of tucker mccall, yeah. And I can usually read you quite well.

Tucker: Yeah, and I can read you like a book. Something’s on your mind, too.

[ Audra sighs ] What is it?

Audra: Well, I keep thinking about my conversation with ashley last night. You know, everything she said was a complete contradiction to what’s been going on with you two for the past few months. You know, she said that… the dynamic has changed, or something. And that I’d soon be seeing what that meant.

Tucker: Really? She said those exact words?

Audra: Where did that come from, tucker? What do you make of it? Y’all wayfair makes it so easy

Audra: Talk to me, tucker. Do you know what ashley was referring to?

Tucker: I have no idea what’s going on in ashley’s mind anymore. And honestly, I don’t care. And neither should you.

Ashley: I had an epiphany. Because of a fender bender.

Tucker: What?

Ashley: I know.

[ Both laugh ] It’s true.

Tucker: You all right?

Ashley: Yeah. Physically. And mentally. I had this clarity wash over me. And I realized that all the rage and confusion that I was blaming you for was actually my fault. So, I mean, do you remember how conflicted I was about marrying you? I was in no place at all to make a commitment to you because I didn’t trust you.

Tucker: Ashley, please–

Ashley: It’s the truth.

Tucker: Please stop. If you could just–

Ashley: What?

Tucker: Would you please cut this crap out?

Audra: Tucker. What is it you’re not telling me?

Ashley: I really don’t know what’s gonna happen with tucker and me.

Traci: Well, are you rethinking your feelings for him? I– I mean, do you think there might still be something there?

Ashley: Thank you so much for your concern, but I don’t have any answers. I think one big revelation is all I can handle at the moment.

[ Traci laughs ]

Traci: Of course. I mean, after all you’ve been through, that makes perfect sense.

Ashley: Right. But I think everything’s for the best. My situation might not change with tucker, but our dynamic has to. One thing I do know, I need a change of clothes.

[ Both laugh ] Thank you for listening. And thank you for just, you know, giving me the space to work this all out.

Traci: Ashley, you know I love you.

Ashley: Well, you know I love you too. See you.

Victor: Hi, sweetheart.

Victoria: Oh, hello, daddy. You’re home.

Victor: To what do I owe the pleasure? Or do I already know?

[ Victoria sighs ]

Victoria: I wanna know how you could go behind my back and discuss your plan with michael when you know how opposed I am to you exploiting claire for this trap.

Victor: I’m doing everything in my power to protect my family. Have you seen what this damn woman is doing to your mother?

[ Victoria sighs ]

Victoria: Yes, I have, dad, but that doesn’t mean that you should bulldoze forward with some scheme when it could potentially ruin all of the progress that claire has made.

Victor: How about your mother? You’ve seen what a fragile state she’s in. She’s in a mess. Because of that iv of alcohol they forced into her bloodstream. Now she’s trying to push her over the edge.

Victoria: Well, there has to be another way, all right? One that does not involve claire and put her directly in the line of fire.

Victor: I promise you I will protect her. She’ll be in no danger, all right? Besides, I don’t think it’s good for her to stay in the psych ward.

Victoria: Well, if you care so much about her health, then why are you trying to move her away from the doctors that are giving her all the help that she needs?

Victor: You know damn well I’ll arrange for the best therapists we can find outside of those walls.

Victoria: Daddy, what if dealing with jordan sets her back?

Victor: I’ll do everything in my power to protect– she’s my granddaughter. Don’t you think it would be a nice feeling for you to know that she can openly associate with you now? Be part of your life?

Claire: Excuse me, nurse. Is there someone available who could help me?

Nurse: Of course, miss grace. Is there something you need?

Claire: Yes, I would like to make a phone call to my attorney, michael baldwin.

Announcer: Next week on the young and the restless…

Ashley: Are you threatening me?

Audra: It’s a friendly warning. I have much more experience at fighting dirty than you, and I enjoy it much more than I should.

Mamie: Jill abbott has had a stranglehold on chancellor-winters for far too long. It’s time our family takes full control of our company. And I’m here to make sure that’s what happens.

Claire: It’s time to be who my family needs me to be. That means helping catch jordan any way I can.

Michael: Agreed. Go.

Claire: Full speed ahead.

Back to the Y&R Transcripts Page

Back to the Main Daytime Transcripts Page

 

Y&R cast animation

Y&R Transcript Thursday, February 22, 2024

Young & The Restless Transcript

 

Y&R logo

Transcript provided by Suzanne

Nick: So, the numbers for the real estate division are below target. I think you can safely chalk that up to the price of the newest acquisition. I know that’s not the timeline you were hoping for, but both adam and I feel strongly that it will be profitable by quarter three.

Victor: Yeah, excellent.

Nick: Huh. Now, in the past, you would have given me a much tougher time for a report like that. You would have said I was sugarcoating it.

Victor: Yeah, no, no, I really appreciate the work you’ve done.

Nick: I’m just trying to take some things off your plate, dad. I know you have a lot on your mind.

Victor: Yeah, well, that’s putting it mildly. Never needed you more at newman. That includes your brother.

Nick: Speaking of adam, I know he’s pretty disappointed that you didn’t like his idea of taking on sally’s design company.

Victor: Oh, yeah. A little upset, he’ll get over it.

Nick: Well, you have me curious. Is that a definite no for you?

Chloe: Well, guess what? More great news. The magazine feature on the wilkinson penthouse just got pushed. Again. Now, they’re saying june. I mean, I was really counting on those images to get us more contracts. I saw the photos. They were amazing. Our phone would have been ringing off the hook, but I guess the publisher wants to feature some cousin’s lake house or something, so I– I don’t know what we’re gonna do. I don’t know how we’re gonna hold out till summer. Hello? Did you hear anything I just said?

Sally: Sorry, yeah, yeah. That’s– that’s not good.

Chloe: That’s all you’ve got? I mean, our company is on the line. We need to start making money fast so we can make rent on the office space, let alone pay ourselves.

Sally: Yeah, I know. You’re right. It sucks. And I probably would be more annoyed by it, but I’m just so ticked off at adam. He went behind my back and– and it’s just infuriating.

Chloe: Oh, well, there’s something to cheer me up. Tell me everything. What did he do now to finally make you ditch him?

Adam: Well, thank you for coming over.

Chelsea: You were right. It’s better to talk in private. I’m too upset.

Adam: Yes, the new report from the school psychologist.

Chelsea: It’s a lot to process.

Adam: Yeah, I thought they were gonna be recommending tutoring or learning accommodations, and now she thinks he– ocd?

Chelsea: Well, she’s not sure. That’s why she wants him to see a specialist and order additional testing at an outside facility. I mean, did you see this letter she sent us? It’s overwhelming. I mean, I don’t even know where to begin.

Adam: I mean, chelsea, does she even know what she’s talking about, this doctor? I mean, really, what are we putting connor through with all this?

Nikki: You know it’s all gone. Why bother looking?

[ Distant shuffling ] If you’re out there, jordan, come and get me. Let’s just end this. I will not be your prisoner again.

Sometimes your work shirt

needs to be for more

Announcer: Additional sponsorship provided by… -you got this buddy.

-During an asthma attack,

Nikki: Enough.

[ Thud ] Who’s there? Oh, god. Lauren, thank god.

Jordan: Seth? Here.

Seth: Isabelle.

Jordan: Have a seat, please. Can I get you a drink? My tab’s open.

Seth: No, thanks.

Jordan: I was so glad to get your text. I take it your meeting with nikki went well?

Seth: No, no. I wouldn’t go that far. I mean, she saw me. We talked.

Jordan: Well, I would call that a victory. You should be very proud of yourself.

Seth: I mean, it wasn’t easy, but I’m glad I did it.

Jordan: It was brave and wonderful.

Seth: I– I wouldn’t have done it if I didn’t have that little push from you.

Jordan: Oh, no, no, no. All I did was tell you how sorry I was to lose her as a friend. That’s all. You did what I couldn’t do.

Seth: Yeah, well, I’m just saying I appreciate the support.

Jordan: So, how did nikki seem? Stronger? Tell me everything. I’m dying to hear.

Adam: Ocd? That’s out of left field. I mean, I feel like this school is on the wrong track completely.

Chelsea: Well, the teachers did mention he was washing his hands all the time.

Adam: Okay, well, I mean, he’s a conscientious kid. I mean, maybe he doesn’t wanna get sick and miss more classes because he’s already struggling. I mean, how do you go from that to ocd?

Chelsea: Adam, I don’t have any more answers than you do, okay? But we can’t just dismiss the possibility because it scares us. Clearly this psychologist saw behaviors in connor that concern her, so we have to do whatever it takes to get to the bottom of it.

Adam: Yeah, I know. Of course we do. But, I mean, how are we supposed to do that when we don’t know anything about this disorder? Okay, we need to get some answers of our own.

Chelsea: Well, I wouldn’t go scrolling the internet. That’s a dangerous rabbit hole.

Adam: I’m not gonna waste my time with that. I’m going straight to the source.

Sally: Adam tried to save our company without consulting me.

Chloe: It’s none of his business.

Sally: Yeah, I know. That’s what I told him.

Chloe: So he thinks he can just swoop in and offer a bunch of cash in exchange for controlling interest, I assume? You know, this is just about him getting back at nick?

Sally: Not exactly. He had a bigger plan. He actually talked to nick about it, which was even more infuriating. Like they need to come up with a plan to rescue me.

Chloe: Well, you know I’m all for nick’s involvement, but when it comes to adam, I don’t want him anywhere near us. So, what was his big idea?

Sally: He tried to convince victor to bring our company into newman.

Chloe: Oh, my god. We’d never. Victor screwed us over the first time, and I bet you he laughed in adam’s face.

Sally: Unclear. I don’t know. According to adam, victor is still considering it.

Chloe: Wait. Wait. This is still on the table?

Sally: Look, as much as I hate that he didn’t come to me first, and I did tell him off, and I’m definitely not done being upset about it, but eventually, I will be. I’ll get over it. And when I do, I have to admit, it’s actually not the worst idea.

Victor: Well, now it sounds like you’re reconsidering adam’s proposal to bail out sally spector’s design company.

Nick: Look, it wasn’t my idea. It was all adam’S. I would never have suggested something like that at a time like this, but I do see the logic in it.

Victor: Is your investment in that much trouble, or…

Nick: Yeah, dad, I’ve got some money there, but that’s not my concern. In fact, I would have invested more if I could. I believe that much in her talent.

Victor: But you know, of course, if newman enterprises does take over sally spector’s design company, then you would have less contact with her.

Nick: So, you believe that’s adam’s motivation, or part of it, to get me out of sally’s life completely?

Victor: Could be. You know, the two of you are working together and I like that. And I don’t like the fact that he could be stirring up trouble. Sometimes, the lows of bipolar depression

Nick: Dad, I appreciate you watching out for me, but, uh, cutting my personal ties to sally’s firm, or keeping them for that matter, doesn’t concern me.

Victor: You sure about that?

Nick: I was a silent investor in sally’s company. I have no say in how she runs her business. That was part of the deal.

Victor: And you don’t consider adam’s proposal as a move against you?

Nick: Would adam be happy if I divested myself completely from sally’s business? Of course. But I truly believe he is doing this because he wants what is best for sally, and not to stick it to me.

Victor: And you obviously want what’s best for sally, although she has broken your heart.

Nick: Relationships end, dad. It is what it is. But, uh, I’m not gonna apologize for wanting what’s best for her.

Victor: Well, now, that’s mighty generous of you, son.

Nick: I’ve accepted it, that sally and I weren’t supposed to be together. That person has always been adam. Now, did he pursue her relentlessly while we were together? Yes, he did. But his methods don’t change the reality. They’re supposed to be together.

Victor: Well, well, well. I still don’t see the reason to accept adam’s proposal.

Nick: Do you like seeing me and adam work together?

Victor: Yeah. Proud of it.

Nick: Keeping him happy is part of that dynamic. Because if he doesn’t get his way, there’s a chance he could revert back to his old, devious ways and I can’t have that. He is unpredictable. Now, I don’t like thinking about adam in these terms, but in order for this to work, in order for us to keep working together, this is the way it has to be.

Victor: Makes sense. But make sure that there’s something in it for newman enterprises because business is business.

Nick: Oh, absolutely.

Victor: There’s something else we need to discuss.

Nick: What’s that?

Victor: I’m worried about your mother. That jordan woman keeps on calling her.

Lauren: Okay. Thank you so much. I’ll let nikki know. All right, that was your head of security. He said everyone has reported in. No breach.

Nikki: Thank goodness.

Lauren: Do you want me to call victor?

Nikki: No, he’ll just rush home and double down on security.

Lauren: What about jack?

Nikki: I don’t wanna take him from his day again.

Lauren: All right, so let’s go over a media buy proposal.

Nikki: No, lauren, I can’T. I can’t concentrate. I’m too wound up. Please, take me somewhere. Anywhere.

Lauren: Oh, victor was adamant that you stay home.

Nikki: I am crawling in my skin. I am jumping at every tree branch and door slam. How is that healthy?

Lauren: Nikki, you’re safe from jordan here.

Nikki: Lauren, please. I will lose my mind if I don’t have a change of scenery. Take me somewhere that doesn’t serve alcohol, okay? And you can watch me like a hawk. You can handcuff me to you. Just get me out of here, please.

[ Lauren sighs ]

Lauren: Okay, fine. But your driver is taking us to crimson lights with security detail. We are having one cup of tea and then we are coming right back here. Please don’t make me regret this.

Adam: Well, we really appreciate this, sharon. I know how busy you are.

Sharon: Of course. Anything for connor. I’m sorry to hear he’s going through a hard time again.

Adam: Well, this time is different and we were hoping that you could help us understand what the hell is going on.

Chelsea: We have so many questions.

Sharon: Okay. Well, what have they told you so far?

Adam: The school thinks that he has, um, ocd.

Chelsea: But that’s not confirmed. That was just one of the possibilities she mentioned. They want him to see a specialist. There’s a list.

Adam: Which is completely out of left field. Okay, I’m worried that they’re labeling him for no reason and they’re freaking him out in the process.

Chelsea: They’re not– they’re not labeling him. If this is ocd that he has, what are we looking at here?

Sharon: I’m not an expert on ocd, but I do know that the issues with the disorder are intrusive and disturbing thoughts. The person creates rituals to try to block them out.

Chelsea: Like hand washing?

Sharon: It could be. Also other things like house cleaning. Checking things over and over again for reassurance. There’s a common misconception that those behaviors are the disease, but actually they’re a coping mechanism. A tool to combat the obsessive thoughts. Those are the real issue.

Adam: Okay, but he hasn’t said anything about obsessive thoughts, and the school has always said that he has withdrawn from certain activities.

Chelsea: And he hasn’t been eating. He’s been throwing away his lunches.

Adam: So, that’s not ocd, right? I mean, it has to be something else?

Sharon: I think you should take the advice of the school psychologist. Have connor evaluated by a specialist. I can look at that list if you would like, see if there’s anyone on it I know, but an expert can give you more insight.

Adam: I– I hate this.

Sharon: The important thing is not to panic.

Adam: How is that possible? We just found out that connor has a serious issue, but yet nobody seems to be able to tell us what it is or how to fix it. I mean, come on. I want answers now.

Mike had a heart

attack a year ago.

Sharon: I get it. It’s scary when your child is hurting.

Adam: I– I just want some answers already.

Sharon: Issues like these can be hard to diagnose. Sometimes, it’s a process of elimination.

Adam: Yeah, I feel like the school is just giving us the runaround. I feel like they’re just wasting our time.

Sharon: Well, you have to take this a step at a time. You have to figure out what’s really going on before you’ll know how to help him. And remember, it might not even be ocd.

Adam: What if it is ocd, sharon?

Sharon: Then, you will work with a doctor who will help you with a treatment plan. Connor is gonna get the care and attention he needs. You two are both wonderful, caring parents. I have no doubt that you’re gonna get him through this.

Adam: I know. You’re– you’re right, sharon. I just–

Sharon: You hate it. I get it. Every moment that you don’t have answers is excruciating. But the best way you can help connor right now is to be a soothing presence for him. Help him get through this step by step and then, find the experts that can help. Um, I’m sorry. I have to get going. I have a meeting.

Adam: Well, thank you for talking us through this. I know you’re very busy.

Sharon: I’m happy to use my training. Connor is a great kid.

Chelsea: Well, it’s been so helpful talking this through with you.

Sharon: Call any time. And send me that list.

Chelsea: Thank you.

Adam: We will.

Chelsea: Well, you were right to call sharon.

Adam: Yup.

Chelsea: But I’m still terrified.

Adam: I know. I am too. But she’s right. Connor needs us. I’m sorry that I panicked.

Chelsea: Don’t apologize.

Adam: I will keep my fears in check. And we’re gonna help him face whatever this is. And get him whatever help he needs.

Nikki: This may be the best cup of tea I’ve ever had. Thank you so much, lauren. I feel like I’ve been sprung from prison.

Lauren: I can see that. And I’m really glad we have the security detail, but I do not like going against victor’s wishes.

Nikki: Don’t worry about it. I will handle him. I’m just so happy to be out in the world again. I know it hasn’t been that long that I have been stuck at the ranch, but time goes so slowly when I’m there alone.

Lauren: I thought seth came out earlier.

Nikki: Yeah, he did. It wasn’t a very cheerful conversation, though. He’s still drinking.

Lauren: Then, you should have sent him away.

Nikki: No, he’s struggling. That’s what people in the program do. They help each other. That’s how we get sober.

Lauren: It just seems that his visit was very draining on you.

Nikki: Well, he said something that struck me as very odd, and it’s been gnawing away at me. He said that someone from our meetings encouraged him to reach out to me.

Lauren: But isn’t that how it’s supposed to be?

Nikki: Well, we’re a pretty private group. We don’t really hang out with each other. We don’t go out for coffee afterwards like other groups do. I mean, I really don’t see anyone from the meetings at all. So, I’m just wondering, who would be so bold as to urge him to call me?

Seth: Nikki seems a hell of a lot stronger than me these days.

Jordan: Really? How so?

Seth: Well, she’s sober, you know, and she took one look at me and she realized I was in that stay buzzed all day stage, and really that was just humiliating.

Jordan: No, don’t think that way.

Seth: What am I supposed to think? I mean, I was supposed to be there for her, strong for her and I failed her, and now I’m just clearly a mess, and that’s what she sees.

Jordan: There’s no humiliation in reaching out to a friend. That takes strength. I’m sure nikki knows that.

Seth: Maybe. She did say that we could meet for coffee sometime, but I’m really not so sure.

Jordan: Okay, she’s saying that asking for help is the right thing. You’ll see her again, I’m sure.

Seth: Why do you care so much about this?

Jordan: Well, because it’s very comforting for me to see two friends trying to repair their friendship.

Seth: Well, I just don’t understand why then you don’t reach out to her if she means so much to you.

Jordan: It’s far too late.

Seth: How is it too late? According to you and everything you’re telling me, you have a stronger connection with her than she and I ever had. You have a real history.

Jordan: My hurt runs very deep.

Seth: No. No, you need to take some of your own advice, yeah? Just take a risk. Reach out. You know what? We should all go to a meeting together. Yeah, then you and nikki can reconnect on safe, supportive ground. That would be great.

Jordan: No. No, no, no, no. I– I couldn’t do that.

Seth: Why not? Huh? What aren’t you telling me? We’re travelling all across america,

Announcer: The young and the restless will continue.

Chloe: You’re wrong. This is the worst idea ever. And your judgment is being clouded by the mind-boggling fact that you’ve been sucked back in by adam.

Sally: Okay, will you stop?

Chloe: I know you’re thinking, “oh, it’s cool. We have this growing connection and we’ll be working together soon,” but I am here to point out the train wreck ahead.

Sally: Okay, we all know that you do not want me with adam, okay? But this has absolutely nothing to do with our personal relationship. Okay, I was ready to bring my design business into newman before.

Chloe: Yeah, and it was an awful idea then. I mean, victor ripped it out from underneath us at the very last minute. What makes you think that we can trust him again?

Sally: Maybe this is different.

Chloe: No, it is not.

Sally: Okay, are you ready to just give up on everything that we busted our butts for? Our work is great. We built this company up from nothing. And I have zero intention of giving up. Okay, we have 100% success rate.

Chloe: Yes, with our very few clients.

Sally: Exactly. Newman enterprises is a powerhouse. Being a part of that company means we won’t have to hustle for gigs anymore.

Chloe: We are going to lose our autonomy. We’re going to have adam breathing down our necks, offering his guidance and– and suggestions. He will be telling us how to run our company. Is that what you want?

Sally: Adam swore he wouldn’t do any of that.

Chloe: And the second victor is in a mood, he will make sure to get rid of us.

Sally: Okay, well adam said that he would protect us from victor if anything like that happened, okay? But hopefully it won’T.

Chloe: You have to trust me on this. Getting into bed with adam was a huge mistake. Getting into bed with newman enterprises is a bigger one.

Jordan: I’m not hiding anything. I’m just not ready to take the step that you just took.

Seth: Yeah, but if you had the friendship with her that you say you have–

Jordan: Well, that’s exactly why. It hurt when she cut me off, even though I understood why she did what she did and I– I haven’t been able to stay sober since then. But you, you, your slip is– is more reasoned. You have hope. You can get back on track.

Seth: Well, I believe you can too. I mean, look, you reached out to me.

Jordan: In a bar. I mean, it’s a big jump to go from talking about nikki newman in a bar to facing her face to face at an aa meeting. I hope you can understand that.

Seth: I don’t know if I can.

Jordan: Seth, all I’m trying to do is to help you two reconnect. That’s all I need today and maybe, in the future, I’ll be able to get there. But in the meantime, understand this is all I can do. But this is what we do, right? We help each other.

Nick: I hate that mom’s so upset knowing jordan’s still out there. How badly are these calls from jordan messing with mom’s sobriety?

Victor: Your mother’s getting better, but… I’m very worried about her, son. Especially now that she wants to set her own trap.

Nick: A trap? That’s a terrible idea. What kind of trap?

Victor: She wants to provoke jordan into coming after her.

Nick: Well, that is too dangerous. We cannot let that happen.

Victor: I totally agree with you, okay? That’s why I have to do everything in my power to get to jordan first. And I think the best way to do that is through claire.

Nick: Isn’t claire staying in a maximum security psychiatric ward? Do you really think jordan can get to her?

Victor: She is. But I’m gonna make access to claire simpler.

Nick: How?

Victor: I’ll pull some strings and then remand claire into victoria’s custody.

Nick: So you want to take her out of the hospital?

Victor: Mm-hmm.

Nick: Dad, claire’s been through a lot. It’s very early in her treatment. You really think an early release is the best thing for her?

Victor: I talked to the doctors and they think that she’s doing better. And as we speak, she’s creating a bond with your sister.

Nick: Great. I mean, I love hearing that, but why risk a setback?

Victor: Look, to be frank with you, I’ve talked to claire, okay? She wants jordan behind bars as badly as we do. And if anything happens to claire and she feels uncomfortable, she can always go back to the hospital, obviously. But meanwhile, she will provide access to jordan more simply than anyone or anything else.

Adam: Hey.

Chloe: Well, uh, will you look at the time? I’ve got to go.

Adam: Look, I don’t wanna interrupt if you’re meeting.

Sally: No, we’ve covered everything.

Chloe: Yeah, for now. Just no major decisions in the meantime.

Sally: Agreed.

Adam: Do you mind if I join you?

Sally: Now that you’ve scared chloe off?

Adam: I wanted to talk over some things. Unless now’s a bad time?

Sally: Are you okay? Any updates on connor?

Adam: Yeah, we got some. The school is asking for more tests. Hopefully, to rule out some more serious issues.

Sally: The not knowing must be hard.

Adam: Yeah, it’s the worst. You know, not knowing what’s going on with my kid. Not knowing how to help him. My mom’s alzheimer’s never changed how much we love her.

Sally: Do you wanna take a walk? Get some air?

Adam: No, I’m okay. He’s gonna be fine. We’re gonna get to the bottom of this and we’re gonna get him the right help.

Sally: Yeah, of course you will. Connor is a smart and sensitive kid who has a lot going for him, including two parents who adore him.

Adam: Yeah, well, chelsea has been a rock. And I’ve been me, but I’m gonna do better.

Sally: Let’s sit.

[ Adam sighs ]

Adam: So, I take it chloe’s ticked about my idea to bring your business into newman?

Sally: After I unloaded on her about you going behind my back, yeah. But I mean, it’s no surprise. It’s no secret that she’s not your biggest fan.

Adam: I’m more concerned about where your head is at. Are you still mad? Or do you understand why I went to nick and my dad before I came to you?

Nick: There’s one major flaw with your plan, dad.

Victor: What’s that?

Nick: Vic is never gonna let you use claire as bait, especially if she’s out in the world. It’s too risky.

Victor: Well, all I really want her to do is deliver a message for me.

Nick: What’s the message?

Victor: That I wanna make amends for having done so many horrible things to her sister, eve. Which, according to jordan, led her to become mentally ill.

Nick: And you think jordan’s gonna fall for that? Especially after she heard all those horrible things you said about her sister?

Victor: Well, knowing her, she’s arrogant enough to think that she can pull the wool over my eyes and trick me. And when she thinks she’s successful, I’ll turn the tables on her.

Billy: Hey, what a nice surprise.

Chelsea: Hi, I’m so glad you’re not in a meeting.

Billy: You okay? Did you get some news on connor?

Chelsea: Yeah. They think he has ocd.

Billy: Ocd? Chelsea, I’m sorry.

Chelsea: Yeah, I mean, they have to do more tests, but– but that’s what they think it is. I don’t know.

Billy: Yeah, I gotta be honest, I don’t really know much about it besides what I’ve learned in the movies.

Chelsea: Yeah, most people don’T. That’s why sharon just spent a lot of time talking to adam and me about it and explaining it and the way she was discussing it, really, it’s really big. And it’s really scary. And then– and then adam, of course, starts spiraling, and so I have to be the one to remain calm.

Billy: Well, leave it to adam to draw attention.

Chelsea: No, it wasn’t that. I think he’s just terrified. We both are and sharon was great. I mean, she calmed him down, she calmed me down.

[ Chelsea sighs ]

Billy: Okay, well, I’m glad that she was there for you, but it doesn’t really sound like you are sure if it’s ocd.

Chelsea: Yeah, not 100%. We have to get him assessed and hopefully come up with a diagnosis.

Billy: Okay, so for now, we wait?

Chelsea: Yeah. I hate this. I mean, there’s so much to do to try to come up with answers. And I– I can’t think straight because my son is suffering and in pain. I mean, you should have heard him just now on the phone. Connor’s confused and he’s– he’s scared. He doesn’t understand what’s going on. He doesn’t understand what’s wrong with him.

Billy: Poor guy.

Chelsea: I know the school doesn’t want us to go there, but after this news, I have to go. I have to. I have to see my son.

Billy: Okay, so we go. We go this weekend. I’ll drive.

Chelsea: No, that’s– I love you for offering that but you’re in the thick of it with work.

Billy: Hey, hey, that doesn’t matter, okay? Like you said, this is big. And you need to be there for connor, which means I need to be there for you. I’m not gonna let you go through this alone.

Upbeat music

Sally: I’m not quite ready to forgive you, if that’s what you’re asking.

Adam: Sally, I swear to you, I was not trying to go behind your back. I just wanted to make sure it was possible before I got your hopes up. You know I would never commit to anything on your behalf. I just, I wanted to create an opening for you.

Sally: But you could see why I was upset, right? Seeming like you wanted to control my company, my future.

Adam: I do now. And that was never my intention. Okay? I’m sorry. I screwed up.

Sally: And I can see your logic. Wanting to get their buy-in before you floated the idea.

Adam: Okay. Well, it sounds like you’re coming around to the idea.

Sally: Having the power of newman enterprises behind us would open a lot of doors.

Adam: Yes. So, are you ready to take the lead?

Sally: First, you tell me. Is it even possible? Has victor made up his mind?

Victor: Sweetheart, I come home and you’re gone. Where the hell have you been? With all due respect, why did you let her leave the house?

Nikki: Don’t blame lauren. She tried to talk me out of it, but I insisted. We simply went to crimson lights for a cup of tea. We were perfectly safe, surrounded by people.

Lauren: I made sure the security detail was with us. They did not let us out of their sight for one minute.

Victor: I know all that. I got the report, all right? You and I had agreed that you will not leave the house.

Nikki: Victor.

Victor: Don’t put yourself at risk.

Nikki: I cannot live like a prisoner. Being cooped up here, it makes the urge to drink even stronger. Brings back all those feelings of being locked up at the lake house.

Seth: I appreciate you trying to help me. I just wish I could do the same for you.

Jordan: But you can. You can let me live vicariously through you mending things with nikki. Let that give me the strength and the hope that I can do the same. When are you gonna see her again?

Seth: Uh, I– I don’t know. We don’t have plans.

Jordan: Oh, don’t lose momentum. Invite her out for coffee.

Seth: I really got the sense that she wasn’t ready to leave home. Maybe there were too many temptations or something in the outside world.

Jordan: Oh, oh, I can understand that. But you know she can’t survive living in a glass tower. That isn’t real sobriety. Maybe you can be the one to get nikki out of her shell again. Wouldn’t that be a wonderful way to help our dear friend nikki?

Victor: I know this is a nightmare for you, okay? That’s why I’m determined to put the second stage of my plan in motion.

Nikki: Good, because I don’t know how much longer I can do this.

Victor: I know. It won’t be much longer, I promise you.

Back to the Y&R Transcripts Page

Back to the Main Daytime Transcripts Page

 

Y&R cast animation

Y&R Transcript Wednesday, February 21, 2024

Young & The Restless Transcript

 

Y&R logo

Transcript provided by Suzanne

Danny: No.

Phyllis: Danny. Danny. Danny.

Danny: Look, daniel’s not here. I have nothing more to say to you.

Phyllis: This is a peace offering.

Danny: Not necessary.

Phyllis: Well, it’s your favorite, brunello. I know you want it, even if you’re still angry at me.

Danny: Peace offering accepted. Now, would you please leave me alone?

Phyllis: Is that so hard? I just wanna have a little chat with you first.

Danny: Phyllis, I ca–

Phyllis: Just a little chat, please. Danny, I need to say this. I’m not the one doing the competing here.

Danny: You gotta be kidding me.

Phyllis: I’m not. I mean the old me, yeah, for sure. The old me would’ve loved this. Ticking off the sa– the most sanctimonious person on the planet. Yeah, but not me now. Okay, listen, I’ve had a brutal year. Oh, massively painful. You know that. And you have helped me so much. I feel like I really am changing. I’ve really worked hard to change and you’ve been there with me every step of the way, encouraging me when nobody else in this town would do that. And– and I realized that since the moment I met you, I made your life turmoil. I realized that. I’m not proud of the things I’ve done. I’m not proud of them at all. I’m ashamed. But I feel like I took responsibility for them and just every day, I’m changing and changing. I just kind of wanted to do that with you. Do you know what I mean? So, I kind of think that beneath all your caution and coloring within the lines, I kinda think you feel the same way.

Chance: Morning, nate.

Nate: Chance. Man, we’ve all been so busy seems like I only see you passing in the hall.

Chance: Yeah. Chancellor-winters is a, uh, pretty crazy place, huh?

[ Laughs ] I’m loving every minute of it though.

Nate: Good to hear. Good to hear. I was, uh, wondering how you’ve been settling in.

Chance: Yeah, more and more every day. For sure. Billy’s been a great help showing me the ropes.

Nate: Okay. So you’re, uh, comfortable with his mentorship? That he’s collaborative enough?

Chance: You asking about me or are you checking up on billy?

Nate: Um, I don’t know. Why would you ask that?

Chance: I’ve learned an office can be a small world. Word is that you and devon have issues with billy. I’d like to know why.

Devon: Hey.

Billy: Hey.

Devon: You have a second?

Billy: Yeah, please come in.

Devon: Good. So, listen, billy, we, uh– I, uh, I had that conversation with lily about your request to add abbott to the company name and we have an answer for you.

Billy: Why do I feel I’m not gonna like where this is headed?

Devon: Well, listen man, we– we certainly respect your sense of legacy when it comes to your name for jill’s sake, but lily and I feel like we already have a very strong brand name in place.

Billy: Well, true, but it doesn’t mean it can’t be modified.

Devon: True. Another big concern we have though is it might confuse people.

Billy: Confuse people. How so?

Devon: Well, because the name abbott, for as long as I can remember, has been synonymous with jabot. And people might start thinking that our companies are linked when they’re not.

Billy: Yeah, I don’t see that happening. Two very distinct niches.

Devon: Well, either way, uh, lily and I feel like making a name change will shake things up just too much right now.

Billy: Adding abbott to the chancellor-winter’s name is hardly shaking things up, devon. In fact, it further defines this company. It gives it a broader reach, it gives it more name recognition.

Devon: And I hear all the points you’re making, billy. And I’m still sorry to tell you that we’re gonna be keeping the name chancellor-winters as is.

Amanda: Well, jill will be very sorry to hear that. Nothing comes close to this place in the morning.

Announcer: Additional sponsorship provided by…

Devon: Hi, amanda. What are you doing here?

Billy: Hey, I didn’t know you were coming into town.

Amanda: Yeah, jill’s otherwise occupied so she asked me to step in as chief legal counsel for chancellor-winters. She’s sorry she couldn’t be here when you presented the idea, but I am assuming that the answer would’ve been the same.

Devon: Yeah, it would’ve. And she didn’t need to send you. She could’ve picked up the phone.

Billy: Well, clearly she thinks it’s a bigger issue than you do.

Amanda: Face-to-face is much more effective, don’t you think? This is important to jill. And she’s curious why that alone isn’t enough for you to say yes.

Devon: Why that alo– ’cause that’s not the way a partnership works.

Amanda: Please tell me more about how partnerships work.

Devon: Okay. Listen, when jill was running chancellor industries alone, she never once brought up the name being an issue, okay? And then when we merged and rebranded to chancellor-winters again, she never brought it up. So, if this is really about representation of her leadership, then wouldn’t that have been the perfect time to add the name?

Amanda: If this is about her leadership, what else would it be about, devon?

Devon: I don’t know. That’s why I’m asking the question. At first, I thought maybe it was billy wanting to add his name to the company so his interim position would be less interim.

Billy: See, my being here is a sticky point.

Amanda: You’re here per jill’s wishes, just as I am. It’s that simple. And jill has made it very clear to me that she wants billy to be a part of this company long-term. Just as I’m sure that you, lily and nate envision a long-term future as a family in chancellor-winters, correct?

Devon: Yeah, of course we do.

Amanda: And you and lily have strong familial links to the chancellor and winter’s names. Billy and jill do not. So, I have to question, why does it bother you so much to publicly recognize the abbott’s contributions to this company? You know, I actually thought you would want the abbott’s names included. You know, given the fact that they’re practically your in-laws now.

Devon: I have no issues with representing the abbot’s name publicly. All I’m doing is asking questions here, okay? I am asking questions about the motives and the timing. Is it really about jill or is this about billy? That’s all.

Billy: Or maybe it’s about you. ‘Cause it seems to me that you’re the only one blocking the addition of the abbott name and for no good reason.

Nate: Given billy’s history, it’s only natural we’d be cautious. I’m sure you’re aware of some of his more infamous mistakes.

Chance: Yeah, I am. But you know what? Billy owns up to those mistakes, which I admire. Kinda turns ’em into teachable lessons.

Nate: Uh, I’m not sure he is learned them himself.

Chance: Well, from what I heard, you learned a pretty big lesson recently about family and loyalty.

Nate: I have. And, uh, I’d like to think I’ve grown from them and maybe billy has as well to some extent. I guess the issue I have is that jill forced him down our throats.

Chance: Well, I guess that applies to me too.

Nate: Hm. Different circumstance. You’re new to the corporate world, working your way up as it should be. Billy, on the other hand, walked away once already. Then he was brought back unilaterally, clearly with something to prove, which isn’t necessarily in the best interest of this company. I’m sure you can understand my position given you’ve had reservations about billy mentoring you.

Danny: I’m sure you meant everything you just said.

Phyllis: Of course, I mean it. It’s true danny.

Danny: But then you go on implying that there’s something between us when you know that there isn’T. Not more than co-parents and– and almost friends. I keep saying it. You keep ignoring it. You and christine have disregarded everything I’ve said and I just don’t want this complication in my life anymore.

Phyllis: I’m not the one complicating things. It’s not me. It’s not. I mean, you’re holding on to these feelings and memories that you used to have with christine, these unresolved issues. And she knows that. And she’s using that to keep her claws in and she sees what’s going on between us. I mean, she sees it, this bond we have or, I mean, whatever you wanna call it. And it threatens her and she pouts and plays the victim, but you know what I see? I just see the man in front of me. I just see the future that the two of us can have.

[ Doorbell ringing ] Don’t get it. Don’t get it. Please. I know what it’s like

Christine: You certainly didn’t waste any time.

Phyllis: Oh, look at that. Did you bring danny a gift?

Christine: It’s just the masala chai you like.

Danny: Thank you.

Phyllis: That is so funny.

Christine: What’s so funny about tea?

Phyllis: Well, I brought danny a gift too. Mine is big and bold and red and– and yours is a cuppa tea to help him nod off. It’s just the gift says a lot about the giver, doesn’t it?

Danny: Hey, if you two don’t mind, um, I really have a lot of work to do here.

Phyllis: Yeah, he has a lot of work, so why don’t you run along.

Danny: No, I really think you both should leave. Now, please.

Christine: Actually, danny, I said a few things that I regret the other day. I just wanted to talk to you.

Phyllis: A few things that were childish when you resorted to name calling?

Christine: You know, I just wanted to have a moment with danny alone. But, of course, you’re here because wherever he is, you’re not far behind. Can you just show yourself out?

Phyllis: I wouldn’t dream of it. Danny and I were in the middle of a very important intense conversation, weren’t we?

Danny: No, you were actually just about to leave phyllis.

Phyllis: No, we were just getting to the good part.

Christine: Oh, my god. Why do you do this? Why do you make everything a scene?

Phyllis: Why can you not accept that there’s something going on between me and danny?

Christine: Oh, my god, because you are stalking him. Big difference from an actual relationship.

Danny: I seem to remember asking you both to give me some time and some space and yet here you are back in my place again. What don’t you understand about boundaries? I’m confused here.

Phyllis: I never really believed in boundaries, to be honest. And I think that we could both agree, there’s nothing wrong with going after love.

Christine: You don’t love danny. You love making my life hell.

Chance: I won’t lie to you. I did have my doubts at first, but I was wrong. Billy’s been great on every level. He’s been a great mentor and I’m very grateful.

Nate: I’m glad to hear it.

Chance: And for someone that you think is this disruptor, I’m telling you, the guy has done nothing but cheerlead this company to me. I mean, I’ve seen his enthusiasm, I’ve seen his excitement for chancellor-winters to succeed and it’s contagious. Now, I would think that you would want someone like that at the top.

Nate: Absolutely. But it’s no secret jill and my aunt mamie don’t trust each other. And that has a way of trickling down. Now look, I don’t want this to turn into an us versus them situation. No one needs petty office politics distracting us from the business at hand.

Chance: Nate, with all due respect, the only two that seem to be pushing us versus them are you and devon. Billy has never said a negative word about either of you. So, maybe you could offer him the same courtesy. Quit focusing on his past, focus on his present and his future. I’m telling you, the guy might surprise you.

Nate: That’s what we’re worried about.

Devon: Um, we have a lot more pressing things to deal with today, so can we shelf this for now?

Billy: And just like that, another unilateral decision once again.

Devon: I’ll tell you what billy, we can wait ’til lily comes back and then you can hear everything I just said straight from her mouth and then we’ll make the decision.

Billy: Okay. Good. If that helps, that’s great.

Amanda: Jill would like this result sooner rather than later. And I would like to make that happen while I’m in town.

Billy: How long do you plan on staying?

Amanda: Only as long as I need to.

Devon: Well, lily is gonna take as much time as she needs with her daughter and she’s not gonna be rushed, okay? So, if you have to go back east before she comes home, we’ll understand. Are we done?

Amanda: Don’t let us keep you.

Devon: Great.

Billy: Well, now. Hi.

Amanda: Hi.

Billy: How are you? Um, okay. That was, uh, that was kind of intense.

Amanda: I don’t know. Just being my normal self.

Billy: Did jill really bring you here just for this?

Amanda: Oh, for the name and to gauge other dynamics at play. Your mother really can read a room, even at a distance.

Billy: Yeah. Look, the truth is devon doesn’t trust me. He doesn’t involve me in key decisions. He makes decisions and then, tells me about it later in order to keep me contained.

Amanda: Now, that is unacceptable.

Billy: I don’t blame him, given my history.

Amanda: Come on, billy. Everyone here has history.

Billy: Oh, yeah. No, that was clear a few times just now.

Amanda: Devon knows that I have no hard feelings against him anymore.

Billy: Hm.

Amanda: I told him that at the gala. I let it all go.

Billy: Okay, look. I’m just saying that I’m glad you’re on my team, okay? Mine and jill’s, of course.

Amanda: Well, in order to move things forward in the direction that jill wants, devon is gonna need to trust you and vice versa.

Billy: No, I agree. I have to figure out a way to change his perspective.

Amanda: Well, devon probably thinks that I’m the bad cop right now. You’re welcome. So go. It’s your chance to play good cop.

Billy: You are a wily one, amanda sinclair.

Amanda: It is nice to be appreciated. Onto my next item on the agenda.

Billy: Which is?

Amanda: Almost as interesting as this. These days, we’re all making choices on what matters most. One thing that should really matter is dental insurance. Because the fact is, great oral health is critical to your overall health. That’s why humana dental is committed to helping you keep your teeth and gums healthy. And that’s a fact. With a full range of dental plans designed to fit your whole family. Call the number on your screen or visit humanadental.Com for a free quote. You’ll find affordable plans as low as $18/month. That’s only 60 cents a day. Getting dental insurance has never been easier. You’ll get savings on basic procedures like fillings, extractions and more. And 100% coverage for in-network preventive care. Plus, savings on major procedures like root canals, crowns, and dentures. And you can choose from over 100,000 dentists and specialists. Call to talk to us today. We’ll get you covered. Because when it comes to dental insurance, it pays to know the facts. Call now, or go online for free information and a free quote. Humana. A more human way to healthcare.

Can the flavor of a slow

cooked smoked sausage

Devon: Hey, did amanda leave?

Billy: Yep. People to see, things to do.

Devon: Well, that was a whole lot to have jill send her here without warning me. Don’t you think?

Billy: Look, look, devon, my mom couldn’t make it, okay? And clearly she thinks this an issue that she doesn’t want to fall to the wayside.

Devon: An issue about a name.

Billy: No, it’s bigger than that, okay? That’s a symptom of it, but it’s clear since I’ve been back to chancellor-winters you don’t trust me, so what’s that about? I mean, you think you’re gonna screw things up here? Am I gonna hurt the company? You think I’m gonna orchestrate a coup? Rest assured, none of that is gonna happen. I am here to work with you, to raise this company to new heights.

Devon: Okay. For starters, billy, you wouldn’t be at the company at all if I just flat out didn’t trust you, so that’s not the case. I just know you, and I’ve known you for a long time and you’re a smooth talker.

Billy: Usually, I would take that as a compliment.

Devon: Usually, I try to give you the benefit of the doubt.

Billy: Despite my history.

Devon: Despite your history. And it raised red flags for me when you were the one to bring up this name change.

Billy: Don’t you think you’re exaggerating this just a little bit?

Devon: I don’t, no. I don’t think questioning the timing or the motives is exaggerating anything at all. And don’t forget, you were all in with us when we started this company. You were all in with lily too. And then you walked away from us and her, and you went and started a podcast and then went back to jabot, and now you’re back here and you wanna put your name on the company.

Billy: No, that’s my mother’s name. And she owns half this company.

Devon: And it wasn’t an issue either until you got here. And who’s to say how long you’re gonna stick around? Or hell, maybe you’re gonna stay and try to make over the company in your own image to prove something to someone or yourself. I don’t know. It’s just hard to trust someone who’s usually all in on themselves.

Billy: Okay. Then, I need to rectify that perception. Look, I spent most of my adult life trying to protect and honor my father’s legacy. But the truth is, I’m more jill abbott than I am john. Devon, I wanna be here now and into the future, and I’m gonna prove myself to you. But I can’t do that alone. I need you to give me a chance. We need to figure out how to work together openly and honestly going forward. Can we do that?

Abby: This bottle is gonna be warm before tessa’s off her call. This was supposed to be a party.

Mariah: I know. My wife, manager of the hottest restaurant in town, and she’s stuck on the phone with the produce guy.

Abby: Did I forget to mention how glamorous this job is?

Mariah: You know, I think you let that part out.

Abby: Oh, sorry. [ Laughter ]

Amanda: Wow, this looks festive. What are we celebrating?

Abby: Uh, I hired tessa as manager.

Mariah: Yeah, we were hoping to toast to her new beginning, but, uh, she’s stuck on the phone with vendors.

Amanda: So, you won’t be presiding here anymore? Is that so you can focus on chancellor-winters?

Abby: Yes, exactly.

Amanda: Huh. Mariah, do you mind if I, um, borrow abby just for a minute? There’s a few things I’d like to discuss with her.

Mariah: Yeah, sure, of course. Um, I guess I will go check on tessa in the back, if I can go in there, of course.

Abby: Yes. Yeah.

Mariah: Okay.

Abby: So amanda, what can I help you with?

Amanda: Don’t worry, abby. This is not about old news. I’m in town filling in for jill. I just came from chancellor-winters and I noticed that devon doesn’t seem very happy that billy came to work there. So, I was hoping that you could tell me how serious these objections are.

Christine: You keep telling the world that you’ve changed and you begged danny to see this new woman that you are, but let’s just face it. You’re the same nasty, mean girl you’ve always been.

Phyllis: At least I’m not boring. Maybe that’s why paul dumped you.

Danny: Phyllis–

Phyllis: Yeah. Maybe that’s why paul dumped you and then you glommed on to danny because you don’t wanna be alone.

Danny: If you’re gonna do this, do you guys mind taking it out in the hallway, please?

Christine: Danny and my connection is real based on love we’ve shared for decades. Oh, and with you, what? Oh, oh yeah. You’ve– you’ve lied to him, you’ve cheated, you’ve manipulated him, you’ve hurt him. And you want him to just forget that and fall into your arms?

Phyllis: I’ve made mistakes. I admitted every single one of them.

Christine: Wait, what? You have never admitted that. You’ve never taken responsibility for all the horrible things that you’ve done. And it’s not just with danny. I mean, you faked your own murder. You should be in prison. But no, once again, you talked your way out of facing the consequences of your actions.

Phyllis: And there it is. There it is. You couldn’t punish me and put me behind bars. Right, christine? So, you’re using danny right now to get back at me. That’s what you’re doing.

Christine: You are the one who uses people. You drug them. Oh, you– you– you switch their dna test, you run them over. You put an octopus in their bed.

Phyllis: Are you serious?

Christine: And with–

Phyllis: Are you holding a grudge over that?

Christine: No remorse. No remorse. No remorse ever. You say you’ve changed, you’re incapable of changing. Danny knows that. Right, danny?

[ Laughs ] Okay. Great. Now, you’ve done it.

Phyllis: I didn’t do anything. That was all you. (Screams)

Announcer: The young and the restless will continue.

Christine: I’m serious. This has to stop.

Phyllis: Then stop it. Then go. Walk away.

Christine: You don’t understand. He doesn’t wanna be involved with you. He’s not interested, nor will he ever be. You are not what he wants.

Phyllis: Oh, and what you two have together, it’s so precious, the love you have together?

Christine: Yes, phyllis, we will always find our way back to each other. No lies, no drugs. Just the strength of our connection.

Phyllis: Mm. Except that teensy weensy little problem that he admitted that he thought I was important.

Christine: Oh my– you know, as a friend outta pity.

Phyllis: Do you see the man he is now? Do you even see who he really is? I mean, you’re holding onto these old moldy memories of the two of you. But do you see the man he is now? He sees the woman that I am. That’s for sure. And the two of us are new and exciting and fun. We don’t have some old love that we’re holding onto that should have died years ago.

[ Christine scoffs ]

Christine: You keep talking about how you’ve changed. You’re as conniving as ever. Using your son still to get to danny, that’s the kind of woman and mother you are.

[ Christine laughs ]

Phyllis: Okay. I just– christine, have you thought that maybe my son would be happy that his parents are back together?

Christine: No. God, you talk about love and wanting to be in love, but you have killed the love in every relationship you have ever had. And it worries you that you’re gonna spend the rest of your life alone. Look at you. It scares you to death. And you think danny loving you is gonna fix it? No! Guess what? You can’t be fixed. You’re broken. Nobody wants you. Especially not danny.

Phyllis: You…

Christine: Yeah. Come on.

Phyllis: Are a bitch.

Christine: Do it. Do something. Give me any reason to press charges.

Nate: You and I have something in common. We started as outsiders. You come from law enforcement and I’m from the medical field. Now, some might see that as a disadvantage, but I like to think we apply those skills we learned in those fields to make a real difference in what we bring to the corporate world.

Chance: So, we don’t know all the rules and we break ’em in a good way. Yeah?

Nate: Something like that. That’s why I’d like to offer my support. And I’m sure you have lots of ideas and as head of content and development, I might be able to help.

Chance: You know, I do have a couple ideas I’d like to run by you before I take them to billy and devon.

Nate: Okay. Talk to me.

Chance: Well, I noticed several of our divisions are being underutilized. So, I did some research on how to maximize the potential and I came up with the idea of creating a music festival. Now the numbers, they’re– they’re promising, right? We’d see a significant boost in marketing and merchandising and not to mention all the additional name recognition for chancellor-winters.

Nate: Interesting.

Chance: It’s too big though, right? That’s too much?

Nate: The festival, uh, is a big risk. Um, a huge outlay of cash.

Chance: So no.

Nate: So why not run with it and see where it goes?

Chance: Really?

Nate: I had the same idea back in the day but, um, devon felt the timing wasn’t right. But it’s a new day and I think the two of us working together could create a model that would convince devon that this would be a brilliant idea.

Chance: That would be great. And you’ve work with me, huh? No, us versus them stuff?

Nate: Not at all. I’d be happy to back you up and help you with the pitch.

Chance: All right. Well, I look forward to learning from you.

Nate: I’m sure you’ll teach me a thing or two as well.

Chance: Ah.

[ Chance laughs ]

Abby: I don’t know what I can say.

Amanda: Jill wants chancellor-winters to be a unified front against all comers, including tucker mccall.

Abby: Unified, yet you want me to betray devon’s trust by discussing his personal feelings about billy?

[ Amanda laughs ]

Amanda: “Betray.” Really? If there’s a problem, abby, I just wanna help solve it.

Abby: No, you don’T. You want me to convince devon to accept billy and work with him.

Amanda: Well, that would be best case scenario for everyone. You don’t have a problem because it’s me asking, do you?

Devon: Billy, I would love to talk about moving forward ’cause I don’t know what that even looks like. You came in here as an interim ceo ’cause lily’s gone. When she comes back, where does that put you?

Billy: No, you’re right. I am filling in for lily at the moment, but I do have my own purview and it’s one that I plan to execute. But devon, we need to find a way to understand each other.

Devon: I completely agree with that. Why don’t we start with the chip on your shoulder.

Billy: My shoulder?

Devon: Yeah, your shoulder. You wanna talk about trust issues. It’s clear you don’t trust me. Would you like to explain why?

Billy: Sure. I think you have an issue working with other people.

Devon: Yeah.

Billy: I mean you worked well with neil and that was great, but other than that, you and lily had a fallout. I don’t have to tell you how hurt she was when you chose business over her.

Devon: My relationship with my sister doesn’t need to be in this conversation.

Billy: Okay. Well, then how about this? Chancellor-winters is more than just about you. And given the corporate structure and the players involved, your it’s my way or the highway mentality is just not gonna work.

We live our lives

on our home’s fabrics.

Billy: Look, we all know how you got to this point. You’ve operated independently for a very long time. You’ve honed a very special way of working total autonomy. But devon, it’s a problem. It was a problem with other colleagues at this company and now it’s a problem with me.

Devon: Well, I’m assuming that the other problems with colleagues you’re referring to was maybe when nate was trying to sell our company out from under us, and I was trying to protect everybody.

Billy: You only joined forces with victoria because you shut down every single idea he had.

Devon: Oh.

Billy: And as far as jill and lily, that got so bad that it almost crushed this company.

Devon: The company wasn’t close to being crushed. And that was all because I thought it was a bad idea to take the company public and I still think that.

Billy: And you are willing to go behind lily’s back for that?

Devon: Again, lily doesn’t need to be in this conversation.

Billy: Okay, fine. But you and lily made up and you are closer now than you’ve ever been. You gave nate a second chance, so I know you’re capable of it.

Devon: Well, then this is about you wanting a second chance. That’s what I’m getting.

Billy: All I’m asking for is the opportunity to be on level playing field like you’ve put them. Okay? But it can’t be just me, devon. I can’t be the only one trying to prove myself to you. You need to prove yourself to me. We need to be able to trust each other’s judgment.

Devon: I think the fact that I ran a successful company for over a decade should be all the proof you need in my judgment. And all I’ve been doing is asking questions. That’s it. You’re the one making demands. You’re the one throwing around accusations. So, we’ve clearly gotten off on the wrong foot, and I’m not holding my breath that things are gonna get much better.

Abby: Do you really think I’m not easily manipulated? That I’ll do whatever you want because I feel like I owe you? Amanda, I am sorry that I hurt you. But to use that regret to get whatever you want, it’s shameless.

Amanda: You have completely misunderstood me. Abby, you have a vested interest and responsibility to make chancellor-winters as strong as possible. Once you’re officially on the board, I mean.

Abby: That’s not a threat, is it?

[ Amanda scoffs ]

Amanda: Of course not. I know you’re fond of billy. He is brilliant, forward thinking and yes, he’s, you know, had some moments where he didn’t exactly shine, but I think that devon is unfairly holding that against him. And haven’t we all done things that we regret? But look at us, right? And look at chance. He has gone on to work for his family’s business. I’m sure that devon and him have meetings all the time. So, I just don’t understand why the four of us can’t work together on this.

Abby: Billy doesn’t need you or jill fighting his battles. So, why don’t we trust devon and billy to work it out themselves?

Lauren: Hey, stranger. I haven’t seen much of you.

Danny: Hey, right back at you.

Lauren: How’s it going?

Danny: Never better.

Lauren: What’s wrong?

Danny: I’m starting to think that my next concert tour can’t come soon enough. My celebrity colorist?

Summer: Hey.

Chance: Hi.

Nate: Summer, good to see you.

Summer: You too.

Nate: And, uh, I should get back to the office.

Chance: Yeah, I’m, uh, right behind you.

Nate: Take your time.

Summer: So, big work conversation?

Chance: Yeah. Yeah. Nate likes one of my ideas and he wants to support it. I think I’m getting the hang of this corporate thing.

Summer: I knew that you would.

Chance: Oh, you did, did you?

Summer: I did. I knew that you’d show up in your cool marchetti clothes and absolutely rock it.

[ Chance laughs ]

[ Abby sighs ]

Mariah: So, amanda showing up.

Abby: Yeah, that caught me off guard, but I think I held my own.

Mariah: What did she want?

Abby: It’s about chancellor-winters, but of course, she made it personal.

Mariah: Yikes. That sounds messy.

Abby: It could be. I have to wait for the board vote to find out.

Amanda: Hey.

Billy: Hey, you’re back.

Amanda: So, how did it go with devon? You had a chance to talk to him?

Billy: Let’s just say it’s very clear that devon has no intention of working together.

Amanda: That’s what I was afraid of. That’s why I went to see abby.

Billy: Abby?

Amanda: I wanted to get some insight into where devon’s head’s at regarding you and the company.

Billy: Do you really think that was a good idea?

Amanda: Well, it was worth a shot.

Billy: Yeah, I don’t know about that.

Amanda: Billy, devon resents you, but he probably resents jill even more for bringing you in. I don’t think that he has trusted her since she tried to take the company public. So any move you make is suspect and gets an automatic no.

Billy: And given the fact that mamie and tucker had a secret plan to come after this company, devon probably thinks my mother does too. Now, the fact that she sent you here only reinforces that.

Amanda: Well, I have a legitimate reason to be here.

Billy: Going after abby for information is not legitimate. Look, I appreciate you coming here, but you need to back off and you just need to let me handle this.

Amanda: I have complete faith in you, billy. I do, but–

Billy: But my mother doesn’T. Is that what you’re trying to say?

Amanda: No, no. I– I was not saying that. She’s proud of you and she has faith in you. And most importantly, she believes that you two are the right team to take this company higher.

Billy: I agree. If we get a chance to do that.

Amanda: This company is divided. Jill believes that mamie johnson and tucker are huge threats. And this office culture is explosive. Jill wants me to get everyone on the same team. That is my job and that is what I intend to do whether everyone likes it or not.

Phyllis: Oh, my god, christine, you think I’d hit you? Wow. I’d never do something like that. You’re not worth the risk.

Christine: And you’re out of control as always.

Phyllis: No, I’m actually in control. I am. You see, when you were out buying that cute little tea tin for danny, I was here getting very, very close to him until you showed up and ruined everything and scared him away.

Christine: You’re pathetic. I almost feel sorry for you.

Phyllis: You’re afraid that you lost danny all over again. Well, that’s okay. You have your memories and your connection to keep you warm at night.

Christine: God!

[ Christine sighs ]

Lauren: What’s going on?

Danny: Oh, it’s cricket and phyllis.

Lauren: Oh.

Danny: Yeah.

Lauren: Are they fighting over you again?

Danny: Is this my fault?

Lauren: You mean because you are charming, sweet, talented and handsome? It is so your fault.

Danny: Cricket accused me of playing them off each other like I’m secretly enjoying this.

Lauren: Your face is not saying that you’re having a good time. And you and christine were so happy on new year’s eve. What happened? Oh, wait, phyllis happened.

Danny: She claims to have real feelings for me and that I’m a big part of her journey of becoming a nicer and gentler phyllis and she just wants to see where this goes and–

Lauren: But?

Danny: But this interest to me is just part of the big feud between her and christine.

Lauren: Well, that does sound like our friend. Although, she is trying to be a better person.

Danny: Yeah, I– I know. I– I’ve been impressed. I mean, she’s showing impulse control, maturity. Well, I don’t know, maybe most of the time.

Lauren: But you have feelings for christine?

Danny: Yes, very much so.

Lauren: Have you talked to them?

Danny: It’s gotten so bad that I had to tell them both, that we all have to take a break.

Lauren: Oh.

Danny: Yeah.

Lauren: How’d they take that?

Danny: Well, they showed up with gifts at my place. Yeah, that’s why I’m here. They were going at it so much, they didn’t even notice me leave.

[ Lauren laughs ]

Lauren: No wonder you are wishing for your tour to start.

Danny: Yeah.

Lauren: All right, so let me get this straight. You have feelings for both of them?

Danny: No, no, no. Why does it always come out sounding like that? I– I care for phyllis as a friend. But both she and cricket, they think that– that it’s something much, much more. And I– I– I don’t know.

Lauren: And it’s not much more? If you are willing to put your relationship with christine in jeopardy, then maybe you see phyllis as more than just a friend.

Back to the Y&R Transcripts Page

Back to the Main Daytime Transcripts Page

 

Y&R cast animation